and_o ever_o shine_a bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thou_o o_o reg._n o_o s._n greg._n in_o 1._o reg._n mountain_n which_o far_o surpasse_v in_o height_n all_o height_n of_o creature_n thou_o cant_fw-la thou_o rup_o lib._n 3._o in_o cant_fw-la in_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n the_o queen_n of_o kingdom_n final_o thou_o be_v she_o than_o which_o nativit_fw-la which_o s._n chry._n ser_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la nothing_o be_v ever_o see_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o excellent_a thou_o be_v she_o who_o only_o surpasse_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o thou_o not_o prophet_n not_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o angel_n not_o domination_n not_o seraphin_n not_o cherubin_n nor_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o thou_o o_o marry_o for_o thou_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n will_v we_o know_v therefore_o how_o far_o thou_o excelle_v all_o celestial_a power_n these_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a stand_n hide_v their_o face_n but_o thou_o do_v offer_v up_o mankind_n unto_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v beget_v by_o who_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n i_o therefore_o thy_o humble_a and_o most_o unworthy_a suppliant_a do_v here_o present_a and_o offer_v unto_o thy_o protection_n this_o work_n and_o labour_n though_o far_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o patronage_n beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o thy_o favourable_a assistance_n o_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o reclaim_v of_o deceive_v soul_n into_o the_o sheepfould_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o consolation_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o falsity_n and_o advancement_n of_o verity_n and_o last_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o b._n son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o a_o certain_a protestant_n gentle_a reader_n quassinge_v and_o caurroussinge_v in_o a_o place_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o a_o day_n aswell_o with_o the_o meanfe_v as_o with_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a personage_n have_v their_o minister_n at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n to_o slander_v the_o pope_n priest_n and_o catholic_n i_o will_v they_o have_v read_v and_o observe_v the_o verse_n of_o s._n augustine_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la dictis_fw-la absentum_fw-la rodere_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensam_fw-la vetitam_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la who_o so_o speak_v ill_a of_o those_o that_o absent_a be_v forbid_v be_v this_o table_n company_n but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n than_o they_o rail_v against_o religion_n which_o shall_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o riotous_a and_o wanton_a excess_n this_o party_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o certain_a catholic_a gentleman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o board_n begin_v present_o to_o defend_v his_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v &_o ill_o apply_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o enteretd_v into_o the_o belly_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o malignant_a church_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o beastly_a pleasure_n frame_v holy_a scripture_n accord_v to_o his_o sensuality_n as_o this_o protestant_n allege_v scripture_n against_o fastinge_v and_o begin_v to_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o reason_n or_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o mystical_a and_o so_o far_o exceedinge_v his_o capacity_n especial_o in_o such_o disorder_a place_n amoung_a the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o confusion_n then_o to_o edification_n or_o devotion_n the_o protestante_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v answer_n to_o his_o demand_n or_o question_n at_o the_o full_a and_o satisfy_v he_o true_o and_o effectual_o he_o will_v become_v catholic_a the_o gentleman_n say_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o propound_v such_o demand_n to_o other_o and_o so_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v set_v down_o these_o challenge_n &_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a gentleman_n who_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o 2_o these_o proposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n do_v springe_n up_o as_o by_o s._n peter_n against_o simon_n magus_n by_o liberius_n the_o pope_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hillary_n against_o arrius_n by_o s._n damasus_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o s._n basil_n against_o macedonius_n by_o s._n celestinus_fw-la pope_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n by_o s._n leo_n against_o eutiche_n by_o irenus_n against_o valentine_n by_o tertulian_n against_o martion_n by_o origine_fw-la against_o celsus_n by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o novatus_fw-la by_o s._n hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la jovinian_a vigilantius_n luciferans_n by_o s._n augustine_n against_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n bianca_n agath_fw-mi against_o montolistes_n by_o tarasius_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n by_o lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n and_o algerius_n against_o beringarius_n by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la against_o henrician_n and_o petrobrusian_o and_o against_o adelhard_n by_o s._n bernard_n against_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o witcleefe_n by_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o rochester_n as_o well_o by_o his_o book_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n who_o book_n i_o have_v final_o by_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n which_o sit_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n 3._o touch_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n true_o â—_o be_v loath_a though_o earneast_o entreat_v by_o the_o gentleman_n to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o protestant_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o self-willed_a denial_n of_o religion_n never_o learn_v the_o truth_n simple_o but_o oppugn_v it_o wilful_o the_o second_o because_o whatsoever_o protestant_n write_v they_o do_v it_o not_o nether_a for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o as_o luther_n himself_o their_o author_n do_v confess_v disputinge_v with_o eckius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o none_o more_o maleparte_v or_o saucy_a than_o they_o be_v theologica_fw-la osuis_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr here_o sur._n hist_o anno._n 1519._o beza_n in_o pref_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la a_o 1565._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o 5_o ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 3._o beza_n act_n c._n 10._o in_o pref_o novi_fw-la test_n must_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la c._n 10._o bren._n in_o apolo_n conf_n wittenb_fw-la c._n the_o council_n calu._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl_n reformat_fw-la musc_n de_fw-fr comm_n loc_fw-la c._n the_o ministrat_n inter_fw-la prep_v locor_fw-la commu_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la illir_n pref_o novi_fw-la testa_fw-la pet._n in_o pref_o 1._o cor_fw-la humfred_n in_o vit_fw-fr juelli_fw-la par_fw-fr 212._o calu._n in_o pref_o instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galli_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 566._o 10._o res_fw-la camp_n 5._o ratio_fw-la beza_n exempla_fw-la theologica_fw-la for_o they_o deny_v all_o ground_n of_o disputation_n all_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a martyr_n for_o as_o when_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reason_v with_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o and_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o final_o with_o the_o name_n catholic_a those_o heretic_n quite_o reject_v all_o those_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o trial_n even_o so_o luther_n the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o these_o late_a heretic_n say_v i_o set_v not_o by_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n allege_v
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
prevail_v further_o and_o although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n in_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o rage_a and_o furious_a tempest_n do_v swallow_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v great_a increase_n for_o by_o their_o own_o emulation_n they_o will_v fail_v and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 57_o psal_n 57_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o swift_a stream_n say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o certain_a violent_a stream_n terrify_v you_o which_o for_o a_o time_n with_o violent_a eruption_n do_v thunder_n for_o present_o they_o shall_v vanish_v and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v dead_a although_o they_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n yet_o now_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o they_o 4._o theodoretus_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v 76._o sort_n of_o heresy_n sprounge_a up_o unto_o his_o time_n sabulis_fw-la theodoretus_n lib._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sabulis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v extinguish_v saâ—ing_v a_o few_o s._n augustine_n do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 57_o psalm_n say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v unto_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v 100_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o extinguish_v except_o a_o few_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o other_o few_o hussit_n in_o bohemia_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a aswell_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishopp_n and_o doctor_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n as_o alsoe_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o heresy_n of_o albigens_n have_v more_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o france_n than_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n emilius_n gallor_fw-la emilius_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gallor_fw-la and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n thereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o then_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v uppe_o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o anabaptist_n disturb_a lutheranism_n and_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o the_o zwinglians_n come_v caluine_a which_o beside_o few_o town_n in_o suiserlande_n cause_v all_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v his_o own_o doctrine_n caluiniste_n themselves_n be_v dissolve_v into_o libertine_n in_o france_n into_o puritante_n in_o england_n into_o trinitary_n in_o pollande_n into_o samosette_n in_o transiluania_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n first_o the_o jew_n afterwards_o the_o pagan_n and_o last_o of_o all_o heretic_n resist_v and_o persecute_v she_o by_o who_o persecution_n she_o do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o increase_v note_n 4._o note_n 5._o the_o 4._o note_n be_v the_o largne_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o time_n but_o also_o all_o place_n nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o so_o saint_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o comentarie_n say_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o prophett_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dabo_fw-la tibigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n canticorum_fw-la in_o psal_n 2_o psal_n 7â—_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecel_n c._n 6._o bedac_n 6._o canticorum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v nation_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o possession_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n for_o the_o understand_v of_o which_o mark_n we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o saint_n angustine_n and_o saint_n beade_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o time_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sinagoge_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o catholic_a &_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o a_o certain_a family_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n hessichium_n aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hessichium_n that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n some_o catholic_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o requisitt_v 24._o matt._n 24._o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v do_v successivelie_o 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o do_v fructify_v in_o every_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hesichium_n coloss_n 1._o iren._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull_n lib._n count_v judeos_fw-la c._n 3._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl_n atha_n lib._n ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christi_fw-la chriso_n &_o hier._n in_o c._n matt._n 24._o aug._n epi._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o spread_v throughout_o every_o know_a province_n the_o same_o do_v tertulian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o athanasius_n witness_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v know_v in_o their_o own_o time_n in_o every_o place_n also_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n theodoretus_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o the_o world_n grego_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la affricae_n hispaniae_n galliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ciciliae_fw-la the_o same_o beda_n do_v declare_v in_o cap._n 6._o cantic_a and_o saint_n bernard_n disputinge_v before_o roger_n king_n of_o cicilia_n ingratis_fw-la theod._n li._n the_o legib_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weaste_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o saint_n prosper_n say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n it_o hould_v by_o religion_n the_o sect_n of_o mahomett_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n and_o ethiche_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o east_n never_o come_v unto_o the_o weaste_n the_o sect_n of_o luther_n or_o caluine_n never_o infect_v asia_n africa_n egypt_n or_o greece_n no_o country_n be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o subverte_v catholic_n and_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o converte_v ethnic_n praescriptionib_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescriptionib_fw-la but_o to_o perverte_v we_o for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o revolt_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o former_a religion_n of_o christian_n 7._o the_o 5._o note_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o so_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v reckon_v up_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la do_v reckon_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v by_o this_o succession_n all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v 4_o irene_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n epi._n 67._o optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reckon_v his_o apostolic_a succession_n
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
&_o so_o other_o doctor_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n 7._o caluine_v your_o chief_a prophet_n when_o he_o oppugn_v our_o religion_n he_o say_v plain_o 2._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la 2._o parag_n 2._o se_fw-la toti_fw-la â—ntiquitati_fw-la repugnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprehend_v s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o sainge_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_v 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o complete_a order_n but_o innovation_n come_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o god_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o devil_n do_v sow_v darnel_n &_o cockle_n even_o so_o after_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n do_v sow_v and_o teach_v the_o darnel_n of_o absurd_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n so_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v one_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n anno_fw-la 324._o of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o be_v nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v his_o heresy_n in_o thracia_n anno_fw-la 431._o as_o the_o other_o also_o have_v teach_v the_o one_o in_o egypte_n first_o &_o the_o other_o in_o saxony_n afterwards_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n first_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o embrace_v christ_n vicar_n general_a our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n feed_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n 16._o matt._n 16._o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jury_n the_o 15._o ult._n joan._n ult._n year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o alsoe_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v oppugn_v and_o gainsay_v first_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n afterwards_o by_o the_o gentyle_n and_o with_o all_o penal_a statute_n of_o forcible_a law_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n to_o supplant_v and_o deface_v the_o same_o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o general_a approve_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v disprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_n university_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o hillarius_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n as_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n alsoe_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyrill_n &_o other_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v show_v your_o author_n or_o offspring_n the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o begin_v yet_o the_o like_o you_o can_v once_o nominate_v of_o we_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n 6._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v that_o seeinge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n 2._o matt._n 5._o isa_n 2._o psal_n 71._o daniel_n 2._o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n say_v breâ—em_fw-la tibi_fw-la apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proseram_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la durat_fw-la fine_a dial._n lucifer_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o declare_v my_o mind_n sincere_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v such_o as_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v nominate_v rather_o of_o some_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n marcianiste_n valentinian_o montaniste_n know_v than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagoge_n of_o antechriste_n even_o so_o such_o as_o be_v nominate_v gospeler_n caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o strange_a new_a and_o devise_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n thereof_o be_v rather_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v member_n of_o that_o synagoge_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v most_o shameless_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o springe_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v unclean_a the_o brook_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v your_o root_n and_o offspring_n and_o be_v unclean_a filthy_a lecherous_a and_o altogether_o wed_v to_o carnalitie_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v rebellious_a apostate_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v or_o embrace_v they_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o hence_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n do_v confess_v luth._o zuing._n c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v attach_v with_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n fall_n and_o of_o other_o heâ—tikes_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o may_v apply_v s._n augustine_n his_o sentence_n unto_o this_o subject_n 44._o ang._n serm_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 44._o that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n plant_v in_o two_o field_n by_o two_o tiller_n or_o husbadman_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ephes_n 3._o so_o though_o other_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o root_v in_o charity_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a can_v springe_n from_o charity_n so_o no_o goodness_n can_v come_v from_o covetousness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o which_o of_o these_o root_n luther_n cause_n proceed_v and_o which_o of_o these_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o same_o for_o not_o obtayninge_v the_o promulgate_a of_o certain_a indulgence_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o get_v money_n first_o he_o rail_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o then_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n three_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o afterwards_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o most_o filthy_a appetite_n of_o fleashlye_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o profess_a friar_n fifteen_o year_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o profess_a nun_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n withal_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o sin_n &_o sacrilege_n by_o breakinge_v and_o violatinge_v his_o vow_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o riotousness_n and_o beastly_a debauchedness_n therein_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v as_o necessary_a
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
it_o and_o therewith_o be_v heal_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n but_o pride_n will_v not_o ymbrace_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o her_o loftiness_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v joannem_fw-la idem_fw-la trac_fw-la 118._o in_o joannem_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la noverunt_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o water_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o in_o the_o holy_a oil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o chrism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o be_v well_o do_v again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v crucis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la rudes_fw-la cathechisantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctis_fw-la idem_fw-la ser_n 19_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o ignorant_a be_v cathechise_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o baptize_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n church_n be_v dedicate_v altar_n be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v promote_v unto_o holy_a order_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v abdius_n that_o be_v disciple_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v their_o life_n and_o their_o act_n do_v also_o observe_v how_o often_o at_o all_o occasion_n of_o danger_n they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n which_o every_o christian_a also_o do_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o peril_n all_o christian_a church_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o province_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o posterity_n to_o posterity_n be_v frame_v and_o shape_v in_o likeness_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n in_o which_o cross_a s._n paul_n do_v glory_n so_o much_o 6._o gal._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o that_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o himself_o be_v join_v and_o fasten_v unto_o christ_n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o will_v not_o have_v meritte_n in_o man_n be_v because_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_a or_o by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v keep_v or_o observe_v his_o commandment_n regum_fw-la josue_n 11._o 3._o regum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o godly_a man_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_v god_n comaundement_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n 10._o luca_n 10._o be_v not_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n just_a before_o god_n because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o comaundement_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n 36._o ezec._n 36._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ezech._n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la ponam_fw-la i_o will_v fix_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v my_o comaundement_n and_o although_o without_o god_n grace_n the_o comaundement_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a they_o may_v be_v keep_v 5._o matt._n 11._o john_n 5._o for_o by_o that_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_n and_o his_o burden_n sweet_a and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v his_o comaundement_n be_v not_o heavy_a 43._o aug_n lib._n the_o nature_n &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 43._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n especial_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la deus_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la iubet_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o comaunde_v thing_n impossible_a but_o command_v you_o to_o do_v what_o you_o may_v do_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o of_o yourself_o you_o can_v not_o do_v and_o according_a hereunto_o holy_a s._n hierom_n say_v damas_n symbo_n ad_fw-la damas_n execramuâ—_n inquit_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o execrate_v their_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o god_n comaundement_n may_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o many_o the_o same_o very_a word_n s._n augustine_n have_v unto_o which_o agree_v s._n basill_n sayinge_v tempore_fw-la aug._n ser_n 100_o 91._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wicked_a sayinge_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a 18._o basil_n in_o oratione_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la attende'tibi_fw-la con_fw-mi trid._n sess_v 6._o canon_n 18._o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o auransica_n in_o africa_n and_o of_o trent_n the_o contrary_a be_v define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o man_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o transgress_v they_o for_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o that_o he_o can_v shun_v and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n without_o cause_n and_o most_o iniustlie_o shall_v punish_v transgressor_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o but_o he_o do_v not_o iniustlie_o punish_v offender_n but_o justly_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v have_v avoid_v and_o for_o not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v do_v objection_n objection_n 2._o but_o the_o heretic_n object_n against_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o comaundement_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n withal_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covett_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o ordain_v all_o our_o action_n thought_n and_o affection_n unto_o god_n suppressinge_v and_o mortifyinge_v all_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o proper_a desire_n or_o commodity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v refer_v all_o your_o action_n unto_o god_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 16._o and_o let_v all_o you_o action_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n but_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v this_o thing_n for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v covett_v against_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o all_o our_o action_n though_o never_o so_o just_a those_o two_o precept_n be_v violate_v touchinge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o covett_v any_o thing_n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o precepte_v of_o love_a god_n be_v affirmative_a and_o never_o bind_v any_o man_n always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v from_o love_a god_n actual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o time_n or_o moment_n to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o love_n by_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o by_o that_o precepte_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v our_o love_n outward_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o due_a execution_n when_o just_a opportunity_n and_o fit_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o never_o to_o prefer_v any_o creature_n before_o god_n for_o to_o think_v of_o god_n always_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o precepte_v but_o be_v a_o good_a council_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n &_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v just_a d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 44._o art_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o perfect_a just_a 4._o secondarilie_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o precepte_v thou_o shall_v not_o covett_v bind_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v or_o yield_v unto_o the_o filthy_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la by_o free_a delectation_n and_o consent_n which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n inculcate_v in_o other_o sayinge_v 6._o rom._n 6._o non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la obediatis_fw-la concupiscentijs_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o corruptible_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v yield_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o so_o long_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o reign_v that_o precepte_v be_v not_o violate_v for_o to_o feel_v the_o unbridled_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n confess_v aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la d._n greg._n &_o ozius_n in_o confess_v but_o to_o yield_v consent_n thereunto_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o filthy_a concupiscence_n but_o with_o all_o speedy_a mean_n and_o force_n they_o resist_v the_o same_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o
be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
and_o tremble_n at_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o assersion_n of_o william_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_v he_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n and_o the_o scripture_n aver_v all_o man_n to_o be_v lyeare_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o who_o suggestion_n many_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n corint_fw-la 2._o corint_fw-la satan_n often_o time_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v we_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 4._o the_o 4._o to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o give_v no_o certitude_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o pecular_a judgement_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15._o act._n 15._o which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o direction_n thereof_o ero_n vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o matt._n 28._o and_o unto_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o see_v this_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continewe_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n to_o have_v proceed_v for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o which_o way_n say_v he_o can_v heresy_n be_v prevent_v that_o they_o spring_v not_o or_o be_v spring_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o extend_v or_o increase_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o master_n as_o disciple_n &_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o barrister_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n say_v against_o jovinian_a amoung_a 12._o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n refer_v we_o over_o to_o no_o particular_a judgement_n but_o altogether_o to_o the_o small_a decree_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a judgement_n amongst_o you_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n and_o he_o shall_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o lip_n according_a to_o malachias_n 2._o mal._n 2._o shall_v keep_v wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v one_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v frivolous_a if_o the_o flock_n will_v not_o receive_v food_n from_o he_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o afterward_o he_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a ordinance_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o himself_o and_o although_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o humane_a error_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n man_n also_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o matt._n 28._o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o another_o objection_n they_o bring_v 14._o joan._n 14._o say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o butt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o s_n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a doctor_n and_o director_n s._n peter_n his_o visible_a and_o external_a doctor_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 14._o aug._n in_o joh._n 14._o after_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o place_n be_v though_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o same_o for_o he_o avowtch_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o their_o external_a worck_n be_v indivisible_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a substance_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a vicar_n under_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o s._n peter_n joh._n 11._o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o first_o commend_v unto_o he_o his_o lamb_n afterward_o his_o little_a one_o the_o three_o time_n his_o sheep_n and_o so_o expound_v s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n 5._o now_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n 6._o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n john_n yet_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o shall_v end_v with_o themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v immediate_o and_o by_o he_o the_o the_o apostle_n as_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n videl_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n alleadginge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o maximun_n lib_fw-la contr_n maximun_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o such_o trifle_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n say_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
but_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n basill_n do_v answer_v say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ijs_fw-la recepi_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ethicis_fw-la bas_n in_o ethicis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobandum_fw-la obsequendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o obey_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alsoe_o of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n precept_n nor_o to_o his_o law_n or_o scripture_n but_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n for_o god_n word_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n grow_v upon_o what_o occasion_n heraesie_n do_v grow_v but_o also_o of_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o be_v old_a heretic_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o count_v and_o accurse_a 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o catholic_a father_n have_v define_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o write_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o do_v grant_v it_o be_v nor_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_a fellix_fw-la pontifex_fw-la write_n to_o benignum_fw-la 130._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o same_o heretic_n do_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o two_o point_n continue_v afterwards_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o constinople_n tradition_n article_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v image_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o heretic_n do_v rely_v all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a father_n do_v convince_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o successive_a doctor_n and_o father_n in_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n also_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o unto_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o some_o do_v write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o as_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o recur_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v â—on_n by_o necessity_n &_o not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n we_o recur_n unto_o the_o successive_a age_n and_o we_o find_v out_o that_o the_o first_o author_n be_v simon_n magnus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v martion_n next_o unto_o martion_n be_v manichaeus_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v petrus_n adelhardus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v john_n wicklief_n next_o after_o who_o follow_v your_o great_a master_n martyne_n luther_n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n 3._o again_o when_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o your_o tradition_n of_o your_o imputative_a justice_n where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o justice_n as_o also_o that_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v protestants_n tradition_n of_o protestants_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v his_o proper_a infirmity_n therein_o also_o that_o not_o any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o by_o all_o infallible_a certitude_n he_o have_v the_o guifte_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o life_n this_o and_o such_o like_v we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n call_v penance_n protestant_n all_o thing_n pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_n you_o call_v terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o she_o call_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n you_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o search_v the_o father_n and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o more_o often_o do_v they_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v his_o depositum_fw-la &_o to_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_a term_v knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o lofty_a skill_n or_o arrogant_a or_o presumptuous_a mind_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v great_a skill_n or_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o deville_n and_o yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o charity_n so_o as_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o cap._n 35._o and_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o sum_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v charity_n whosoever_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v that_o knot_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neigbor_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 4._o now_o all_o your_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o scripture_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joininge_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18._o luc._n 2.37_o matt._n 18._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosover_n obei_v not_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o auncientes_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v say_v he_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 3.4_o iren._n l._n 3.4_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v
scripture_n to_o our_o ancestor_n to_o ask_v knowledge_n of_o they_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la 8._o deut._n 32._o eccles_n 8._o &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n 8._o eccles_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o non_fw-fr te_fw-fr praetereat_fw-la narratio_fw-la seniorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n omit_v not_o to_o hear_v thy_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n that_o of_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v understand_v 2d_o prou._n 2d_o non_fw-la transgrediaris_fw-la terminos_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la parent_n do_v not_o you_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n which_o your_o parent_n have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o rechabite_v praise_v for_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 35.18_o hier._n 35.18_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la obedistis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la jonadab_n patris_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o precepte_v of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v one_o of_o the_o stirpe_fw-la of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o presence_n 7._o in_o the_o doleful_a and_o damnable_a debate_n and_o discord_n that_o martyne_n luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o have_v raise_v up_o by_o which_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n into_o such_o a_o intricat_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n where_o shall_v the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n have_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v and_o directe_v his_o flock_n from_o all_o error_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o father_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 1._o vincent_n 9_o â—eres_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a yet_o say_v he_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o like_a but_o accord_v to_o every_o man_n fantastical_a censure_n and_o humorous_a passion_n as_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o mind_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o sect_n or_o faction_n so_o they_o divide_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n priscilianus_n jovianus_n and_o pellagius_n have_v each_o of_o they_o ground_v their_o proper_a heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n nan_n videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la you_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o banquette_n in_o tavern_n in_o the_o street_n nothing_o do_v they_o ever_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o error_n can_v never_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o as_o with_o sweet_a water_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o even_o as_o sour_a drink_n be_v temper_v with_o sweet_a honey_n so_o as_o when_o child_n drink_v thereof_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v no_o loathsomnes_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o bitter_a but_o the_o more_o scripture_n they_o bring_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v they_o say_v s._n vincentius_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v always_o every_o where_o and_o of_o every_o body_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o catholic_a and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n he_o say_v quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la religiosior_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la the_o more_o virtuous_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o he_o say_v our_o master_n s._n stephen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisinge_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la cypri_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o good_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v have_v we_o child_n to_o invente_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o father_n and_o who_o step_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 8._o this_o say_a author_n expoundinge_a 1._o timoth._n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v in_o depositum_fw-la what_o i_o have_v leave_v in_o your_o custody_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o shunninge_v profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shun_v antiquity_n or_o ancientie_n or_o continuance_n but_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n of_o thing_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v novelty_n we_o shall_v embrace_v antiquity_n if_o novelty_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thief_n and_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v sow_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n amoung_a the_o clean_a wheat_n the_o depositum_fw-la which_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o depositum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o coin_a by_o thy_o wit_n but_o deliver_v by_o my_o doctrine_n not_o any_o man_n private_a usurpation_n but_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o institutor_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o disciple_n the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la keep_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n unspotted_a 36._o exod._n 36._o inviolable_a and_o undefiled_a by_o you_o say_v he_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n pretiosas_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmas_fw-la exculpe_v fideliter_fw-la &_o comptè_fw-la 27._o vincentius_n cap._n 27._o adoâ—â—a_fw-la sapienter_fw-la adijce_fw-la splendorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o venustatem_fw-la do_v you_o garnish_v turn_v faithful_o and_o adorn_v with_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n do_v you_o add_v thereunto_o splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n word_n by_o word_n for_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n by_o which_o he_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o arrogant_a insolent_a ostentation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n all_o their_o heretical_a cavillation_n which_o as_o all_o our_o forefather_n before_o we_o so_o we_o after_o they_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n by_o askinge_v 3._o hil._n 2._o ad_fw-la const_n aug._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v ground_v in_o novelty_n and_o ever_o come_v after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v and_o for_o that_o every_o heresy_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v eldeste_n but_o also_o must_v have_v continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20_o tertul._n li._n advers_o prax_fw-la c._n 20_o and_o therefore_o tertulian_n say_v lib._n de_n praescriptione_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o wherein_o most_o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o a_o common_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a gospel_n for_o with_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
there-you_a may_v see_v with_o what_o invective_n style_v redoublinge_v withal_o opprobrious_a term_n they_o do_v entertain_v one_o another_o and_o what_o a_o general_a revolt_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n from_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o set_v prayer_n &_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n into_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanisme_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o unto_o plain_a atheism_n who_o will_v have_v no_o set_a prayer_n or_o common_a service_n at_o all_o savinge_v some_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o some_o carnal_a delight_n then_o for_o any_o spiritual_a devotion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o pamphlett_n in_o print_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o creed_n yea_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n 8._o god_n do_v know_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o vulgar_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o rather_o for_o cavillation_n though_o you_o inculcate_v the_o same_o so_o often_o yourselves_o not_o restinge_v therein_o but_o slidinge_v from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n you_o command_z the_o english_a bible_n and_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o poor_a kingdom_n compellinge_v the_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v those_o book_n which_o themselves_o can_v not_o understande_v yea_o not_o one_o person_n amoung_a 40._o when_o that_o command_z be_v give_v forth_o can_v speak_v or_o understande_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o cause_v those_o book_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n compellinge_v every_o parish_n church_n to_o pay_v 10._o shil_n for_o a_o irish_a bible_n when_o one_o amoung_a a_n 100_o cannott_n read_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o irish_a protestant_n bishop_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n we_o have_v english_a bibles_n and_o irish_a minister_n but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v minister_n come_v out_o of_o england_n unto_o we_o and_o irish_a bibles_n with_o they_o 6._o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o benefice_n and_o church_n livinge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v upon_o english_a &_o scotish_n minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o word_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n and_o although_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a and_o in_o port_n town_n the_o inhabitant_n especial_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v speak_v english_a yet_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dublin_n and_o drodach_n and_o in_o 3._o barony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wexforde_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o english_a and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o the_o irish_a bibles_n have_v as_o many_o fault_n &_o error_n in_o they_o as_o the_o translation_n martin_n luther_n make_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o hieronimus_fw-la enser_n find_v more_o than_o 1000_o error_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o make_v 1522._o and_o not_o only_a catholic_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o those_o error_n but_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o translation_n disagree_v from_o that_o of_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o your_o variable_a translation_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n the_o first_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o hampton_n court_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v censure_v to_o be_v ill_o translate_v and_o contain_v very_o partial_a untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savoringe_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o so_o order_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n how_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v toss_v and_o corrupt_v with_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o languadges_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14_o cor._n 14_o 7._o s._n paul_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o every_o woman_n amoung_a the_o protestant_n be_v a_o mistress_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o rather_o corruption_n or_o profanation_n all_o shoemaker_n cobbler_n tailor_n tavernor_n yea_o and_o lascivious_a wanton_a woman_n yea_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o be_v apostle_n prophett_n evangelist_n and_o doctor_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n from_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n well_o order_v withal_o unformitie_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o babylon_n build_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a confusion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o contemptuous_a spiritte_n bring_v such_o fruit_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o that_o disorder_a greediness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o know_v to_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v abuse_v our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v advise_v we_o 3._o eccle_n c._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_a thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o beyond_o our_o reach_n 8._o the_o begin_v and_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o s._n hierom_n wittness_v be_v read_v by_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n ezech._n hier._n in_o proemiâ—_n ezech._n baptism_n be_v veal_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o manna_n and_o in_o melchisedek_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o prophett_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o incarnation_n misterium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n for_o the_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o diwlge_v to_o every_o one_o pamachum_fw-la dion_z lib_n eccles_n hier._n c_o 1._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o cant_v hier._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la pamachum_fw-la as_o dyonisius_n and_o origenes_n do_v counsel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v to_o write_v the_o creed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v learn_v it_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n s._n ambrose_n alsoe_o say_v lib._n the_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n must_v be_v keep_v silent_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o retain_v many_o hebrew_n word_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v they_o reserve_v in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o languadge_a as_o alleluia_n osanna_n amen_o emanuel_n rabbi_n abba_n as_o also_o greek_a word_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la psalmum_fw-la christum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o be_v greek_a voice_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a before_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n those_o be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n in_o latin_a and_o afterwards_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o latin_a be_v interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o this_o as_o remigius_n declare_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o two_o church_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o grecia_n do_v celebrate_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o vulgate_a people_n do_v use_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o which_o only_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v understande_v even_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o latins_n but_o the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o the_o latin_a be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a for_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v 5._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la num._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v
though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o schism_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a token_n of_o charity_n than_o unanimity_n quiae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o before_o that_o confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o languadge_a and_o so_o before_o your_o heresy_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v terraunius_fw-la labij_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la of_o one_o lip_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n adore_v of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n amoung_a all_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o belief_n without_o division_n of_o sect_n simplicity_n without_o duplicitie_n piety_n of_o religion_n without_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_v the_o execrable_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o wicked_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o not_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n nor_o hugonott_n nor_o geve_v nor_o adamitt_v nor_o anabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n the_o sheep_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o pastor_n the_o lascivious_a and_o prattle_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v antechriste_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o church_n be_v fear_v and_o obey_v of_o her_o subject_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o carnal_a filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a apostate_n man_n be_v of_o honest_a &_o simple_a disposition_n without_o contention_n or_o debate_n touchinge_v their_o religion_n every_o one_o referringe_a himself_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v communicate_v and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o her_o bless_a member_n they_o have_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v and_o now_o since_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v also_o have_v diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n 4._o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n he_o think_v good_a private_o to_o himself_o although_o in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a service_n thereof_o she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a to_o be_v practise_v &_o observe_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v but_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o all_o church_n man_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o spain_n or_o america_n or_o to_o any_o other_o country_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o they_o you_o otherwise_o if_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v forty_o different_a languadges_n you_o must_v have_v forty_o portuse_n and_o forty_o masse-booke_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o must_v have_v infinitt_a book_n and_o portuse_n and_o infinite_a masse-booke_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n can_v a_o irish_a man_n say_v mass_n or_o matin_n who_o have_v no_o print_n in_o his_o country_n to_o print_v those_o book_n in_o irish_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n printer_n at_o dublin_n will_v not_o print_v masse-booke_n in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o irish_a or_o english_a have_v go_v to_o spain_n or_o other_o country_n he_o can_v never_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o languadge_a therefore_o bless_v be_v that_o order_n that_o take_v away_o this_o disorder_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o fond_a heretic_n 5._o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n you_o shall_v not_o charge_v she_o for_o her_o bless_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v replenish_v the_o world_n with_o infinite_a book_n of_o prayer_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o languadges_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o contempt_n of_o wordly_a honour_n such_o despisinge_a of_o all_o wordly_a vanity_n such_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o collection_n for_o releevinge_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o distress_a and_o such_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o luther_n or_o caluines_n follower_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o godly_a prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaâ—enture_n s._n anselme_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n â—hose_v of_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n laurentius_n â—urius_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o loartes_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o can_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o most_o famous_a renown_a reverend_a and_o religious_a father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o godly_a work_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o book_n of_o devotion_n or_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o these_o sectary_n any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o he_o who_o work_n and_o book_n serve_v only_o to_o overthrow_v devotion_n piety_n prayer_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v see_v many_o godly_a book_n violate_v and_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o certain_a languadge_a for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o banish_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n savinge_v the_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n corrupt_v by_o your_o false_a translation_n wherein_o you_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pope_n turcke_v and_o papistry_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o parleament_n house_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o devout_a prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o inwardlie_o do_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v in_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o by_o which_o we_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o abba_n pater_fw-la our_o father_n and_o by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sighinge_a heart_n and_o doleful_a groan_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o of_o her_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a great_a love_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n in_o feed_v and_o sanctifiinge_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o christ_n she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o he_o in_o that_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a host_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o earthly_a understand_v of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o in_o thâ—â—â—â—â—ament_n he_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o charity_n antiochenun_n isa_n 5._o chrys_n homil_n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenun_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n sayinge_v no_o parent_n quidem_fw-la alijs_fw-la saepè_fw-la filios_fw-la tradent_fw-la alendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o parent_n do_v often_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o
other_o to_o be_v nourish_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o nourish_v you_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o i_o put_v myself_o before_o you_o givinge_v you_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o be_v make_v your_o brother_n and_o as_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o sacrament_n denyinge_v it_o contrary_a to_o christ_n plain_n certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o you_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v god_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o affection_n love_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o and_o take_v away_o both_o the_o substance_n matter_n form_n order_n ceremonies_z valour_n estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o so_o great_a so_o dreadful_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o sacrament_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o valour_n or_o form_n from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o she_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accord_v to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n just_a honour_n and_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o christian_n most_o profitt_a and_o fruit_n â—anuarium_fw-la epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuarium_fw-la thereby_o dispose_v not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o observation_n in_o receavinge_v the_o same_o which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o command_z that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o emaus_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o givinge_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o little_a child_n cass_n luc._n 24.25_o act._n 2.20.7_o lib._n the_o lap_n n._n 10._o tertul_n li._n ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o euse_n hist._n eccle_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 36._o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cass_n and_o in_o reseruinge_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o as_o tertulian_n do_v report_v in_o houselinge_v the_o sick_a therewith_o as_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a ermitte_v that_o receive_v and_o reserve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v witness_v you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o receave_v the_o body_n receave_v the_o blood_n alsoe_o yea_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o increase_v and_o many_o receave_v often_o and_o at_o once_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v consecrate_v without_o eminent_a danger_n of_o sheddinge_a as_o also_o when_o in_o many_o country_n under_o the_o north-pole_n they_o have_v not_o wine_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v without_o great_a charge_n to_o give_v every_o man_n wine_n asmuch_o as_n shall_v serve_v for_o consecration_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o chalice_n more_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o take_v away_o all_o murmur_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n when_o aswell_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o kind_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v christ_n institution_n violate_v the_o priest_n therefore_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o do_v both_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v who_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v receive_v and_o take_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o to_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o this_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n &_o no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o must_v express_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o and_o although_o he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la ho_o omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n there_o be_v many_o other_o where_o he_o consecrate_v this_o bless_a host_n &_o yet_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v down_o who_o he_o institute_v new_a priest_n for_o to_o consecrate_v this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o all_o yet_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o pertain_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o function_n or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o be_v to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o for_o our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o consecrate_v two_o distincte_n matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n vid._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v use_v two_o distincte_n form_n therein_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n have_v a_o distincte_n matter_n &_o a_o distinct_a form_n be_v a_o distincte_n sacramten_o especial_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o two_o distincte_n time_n vid._n at_o supper_n and_o after_o supper_n therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distribution_n which_o for_o some_o time_n go_v before_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o perfect_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v and_o not_o defectuous_a for_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kindas_fw-la he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v a_o eevident_a distinction_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a action_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v after_o both_o the_o kind_n but_o a_o part_n after_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o these_o two_o act_n be_v a_o part_n and_o separate_v when_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a determination_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o dispositionibus_fw-la eos_fw-la articulos_fw-la quorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la habet_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la &_o clausulam_fw-la concluâ—entem_fw-la pro_fw-la separatis_fw-la esse_fw-la habendos_fw-la in_o all_o act_n of_o pleadinge_n of_o which_o every_o article_n have_v a_o distincte_n &_o proper_a limitation_n by_o distincte_n clause_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o not_o in_o general_a but_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o 4._o for_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o distinct_a institution_n and_o distribution_n give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v or_o give_v either_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o other_o accord_v to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n whereupon_o domini_fw-la bern._n ser_n in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o the_o table_n he_o wash_v all_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afterwards_o return_v to_o the_o table_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n a_o part_n and_o afterwards_o deliveringe_v the_o blood_n a_o part_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o 10._o jul._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n egypt_n con_fw-mi brac._n a._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n be_v afterwards_o relate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brach_n with_o sundry_a other_o proof_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 5._o but_o you_o will_v urge_v against_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v we_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v always_o celebrate_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n as_o he_o do_v and_o after_o supper_n and_o upon_o thursdaie_n and_o amoung_a noe_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o twelve_o and_o they_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o judas_n amoung_a they_o and_o no_o wooman_n shall_v communicate_v for_o no_o wooman_n be_v there_o we_o ought_v alsoe_o to_o take_v the_o body_n before_o the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o imitate_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o laity_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v
child_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o christian_n food_n his_o father_n be_v enrage_v and_o inflame_v with_o extreme_a fury_n cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o burn_v furnace_n where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o make_v his_o glass_n wherein_o he_o continue_v 3_o day_n his_o mother_n searchinge_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o length_n she_o come_v towards_o the_o furnace_n and_o call_n the_o child_n aloud_o by_o his_o name_n the_o child_n answer_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o oven_n find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v receive_v no_o harm_n from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o askinge_v the_o child_n how_o he_o be_v preserve_v harmless_a he_o answer_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o purple_a come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o do_v often_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v extinguish_v the_o coal_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o meat_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o put_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o death_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n this_o history_n be_v relate_v amoung_a the_o latynes_n by_o gregory_n turonensis_n bernardi_n gregor_n in_o opere_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la mart_n edito_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la guliel_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n 15._o gulielmus_fw-la abbas_n do_v relate_v that_o a_o certain_a stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a monk_n once_o receive_v the_o bless_a host_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n bernard_n can_v never_o let_v it_o down_o and_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o not_o obedient_a to_o s._n bernarde_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o penitent_a of_o his_o contimacie_n present_o he_o swallow_v the_o bless_a host_n summae_fw-la hallens_n in_o 4._o part_n summae_fw-la alexander_n hallensis_n do_v observe_v how_o certain_a religious_a pesone_n demaundinge_a that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o priest_n sayinge_v mass_n at_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o host_n he_o see_v the_o patene_n all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n none_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o love_n and_o devotion_n in_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o child_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o mystery_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o miracle_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n do_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o communicatinge_v to_o the_o laiety_n which_o with_o their_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o euchariste_n from_o the_o priest_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o balsamon_n archbishopp_n of_o antioch_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o those_o cannon_n that_o be_v prohibit_v 10._o serm._n 42._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom_n 10._o 16._o s._n augustine_n also_o will_v the_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v bring_v white_a and_o clean_a linen_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o conscience_n with_o almesdeede_n and_o as_o woman_n shall_v prepare_v fine_a white_a linen_n cloth_n when_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o they_o shall_v prepare_v also_o a_o chaste_a body_n clean_a thought_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n who_o show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n woman_n receive_v the_o bless_a host_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v again_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o pieste_n in_o lent_fw-la only_o shall_v celebrate_v upon_o saterdaie_n and_o sunday_n and_o the_o anunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v use_v host_n already_o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n every_o good_a fridaie_n which_o rabanus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o that_o say_v he_o to_o consecrate_v be_v more_o befittinge_n time_n of_o solemnity_n joy_n and_o gladness_n then_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n as_o the_o lent_fw-la be_v and_o when_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v the_o host_n already_o consecrate_v and_o that_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o reserve_v without_o it_o be_v sour_a or_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v receive_v then_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o latin_a priest_n do_v upon_o good_a fridaie_n without_o any_o reprehension_n therein_o rodolpnus_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n trudon_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n histor_n trith_n lib._n the_o eccle_n histor_n and_o a_o most_o religious_a father_n as_o trithemius_n wittness_v do_v yield_v reason_n wherefore_o the_o laiety_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n by_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la cautela_fw-la fiat_fw-la nè_fw-la praesbiter_n aegris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la laicis_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la nam_fw-la fundi_fw-la posset_n leviter_fw-la simplexque_fw-la putaret_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sit_fw-la jesus_n totus_fw-la utraque_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v wary_a that_o he_o give_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o sound_o laity_n for_o it_o may_v upon_o light_a occasion_n be_v shed_v or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n a_o part_n 17._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o be_v it_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v find_v no_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o any_o constitution_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v condemn_v all_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o manner_n of_o receavinge_v or_o shall_v change_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v also_o decree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o can_v show_v no_o begin_v hereof_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 2._o aug_n epist_n 218._o cap._n 6._o tom_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o place_n and_o time_n be_v induce_v by_o many_o sundry_a reason_n to_o communicate_v the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o now_o i_o allege_v other_o for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manny_n true_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefitt_a for_o that_o many_o northeren_n country_n have_v no_o wine_n and_o although_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v it_o yet_o every_o poor_a can_v have_v it_o yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o they_o shall_v vomit_v therefore_o since_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sweet_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v compel_v any_o to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o beside_o christ_n which_o be_v aswell_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n but_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o be_v apparente_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 52._o 6._o conc._n cano_fw-la 52._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o do_v receive_v in_o lent_fw-la under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o sixth_o council_n do_v manifest_a as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o receave_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n upon_o good_a fridaie_n the_o 4._o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v aswell_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n receave_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o both_o 18._o you_o urge_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunction_n &_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v these_o word_n quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
the_o sick_a person_n to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v annoile_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v priest_n afterward_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o priesthood_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v priest_n select_v from_o the_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v s._n 5._o hebr._n 5._o paul_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o beside_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o common_a sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o noble_a as_o every_o one_o cannott_n offer_v the_o same_o 1._o clemens_n lib._n 1_o con_v apost_n c._n 1._o 13_o clemens_n say_v post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la oblato_fw-la secundum_fw-la eius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la constituimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la numero_fw-la septem_fw-la we_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n have_v appoint_v bishopp_n priest_n &_o deacon_n in_o number_n seven_o for_o this_o pure_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n s._n hierom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n for_o prayer_n titum_fw-la heir_n resp_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n aswell_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o people_n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o mass_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v spiritual_a in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n do_v cyrill_n ca._n 4._o mist_n anacletus_fw-la ep_n c._n 2._o sother_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v anacletus_fw-la command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v without_o witness_n to_o assist_v they_o sother_n pope_n command_v two_o at_o jest_n to_o be_v present_a because_o the_o priest_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la mâ—_n euaristus_n will_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v sacred_a by_o chrism_n pius_fw-la the_o first_o tell_v how_o that_o eutropia_n have_v give_v her_o house_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o say_v poor_a christian_n clemens_n the_o first_o ep._n 3._o forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n will_v assign_v s._n 15._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n epist_n 63_o â—ovi_fw-la 2._o isid_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la oâ—ijs_fw-la cap._n 15._o gregory_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o isidorus_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v oâ—igines_n to_o pertain_v to_o he_o only_o to_o offer_v continual_a sacrifice_n who_o devote_a himself_n to_o continual_a chastity_n orig_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la celsuâ—_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n clement_n do_v affirm_v 8._o clement_n con_v 8._o eâ—odius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o afterward_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n 14._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o have_v many_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o old_a father_n with_o many_o significant_a term_n david_n call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 4._o psal_n 49._o psal_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n a_o way_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hier._n malaâ—h_n 1._o luc._n 1._o matt._n 5._o jud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 1._o cap._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 10._o heb._n 10._o act._n 2._o cle._n const_n apost_n l._n 8._o cap._n ult._n diony_n areop_n cap._n 3._o the_o cael_a hier._n the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o pure_a oblation_n of_o malachias_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bloody_a lamb_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v term_v our_o pasche_n &_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o s._n luc_n the_o fraction_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o in_o a_o liturgy_n of_o s._n andrew_n it_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n sayinge_v i_o offer_v daily_a a_o lamb_n unto_o god_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v it_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n clement_n call_v it_o the_o pure_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n s._n dionysius_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lively_a host_n s._n martialis_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o clean_a oblation_n ireneus_fw-la the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n cyprian_n a_o true_a &_o perfect_v sacrifice_n s._n athasius_n a_o unbloodie_a immolation_n eusebius_n cesar_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n most_o honnorable_a other_o call_v it_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n excellinge_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v other_o a_o true_a unbloodie_a unspotted_a perfect_a host_n our_o daily_a sacrifice_n our_o lord_n his_o lamb_n s._n aug._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o the_o healthsome_a host_n the_o host_n of_o oblation_n other_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n &c._n &c._n with_o many_o such_o pitheton_n and_o last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o consummatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplishinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o beside_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n many_o irrefragable_a and_o approve_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o death_n deserve_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v everlasting_a either_o for_o the_o oblation_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o oblation_n once_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o daily_a in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o oecumenus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n forever_o not_o for_o his_o passion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a sacrifice_n 109._o oecum_fw-la ni_fw-fr cathena_fw-la psal_n 109._o by_o which_o that_o great_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n theophilast_n eusebius_n caesar_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la &_o haimo_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n and_o many_o other_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o great_a priest_n accord_v to_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o great_a bishop_n accord_v to_o all_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o but_o proper_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v inferior_a priest_n under_o he_o that_o shall_v also_o offer_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o great_a for_o a_o supreme_a order_n or_o power_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o inferior_a the_o perfect_v priesthood_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impefect_n priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n so_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n for_o every_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o malachias_n ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n 9_o malac._n 7._o deut._n 9_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v wisdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a question_n betwixt_o stock_n and_o stock_n etc._n etc._n go_v your_o way_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v comaunde_v you_o to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o old_a law_n so_o he_o take_v also_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o as_o two_o law_n can_v consist_v so_o two_o priesthood_n can_v remain_v 1_o libr._n 1._o mac._n c_o 1_o radix_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o offspring_n of_o mischief_n antiochus_n that_o he_o
theophilactus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o saying_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o answer_v a_o figure_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 15._o in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o sacred_a divine_n i_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a saint_n one_o of_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o mean_v saint_n vincent_n ferrer_n who_o thus_o write_v eucharist_n vincent_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n sacrament_n eucharist_n deus_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la mundi_fw-la voluit_fw-la adorari_fw-la sub_fw-la aliqua_fw-la forma_fw-la god_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v adore_v under_o some_o form_n or_o visible_a figure_n because_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n can_v be_v perceive_v or_o behold_v of_o any_o and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o do_v behold_v he_o under_o a_o other_o form_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophett_v amoung_a who_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o burn_v flame_n and_o moses_n do_v not_o adore_v neither_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_n but_o god_n in_o that_o figure_n 29._o exod._n 29._o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o mont_n sinai_n and_o god_n descend_v there_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n do_v adore_v god_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n 20._o exod._n 20._o in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o arck_n both_o within_o and_o without_o gild_v with_o gold_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v adore_v not_o the_o wood_n thereof_o or_o the_o gold_n but_o god_n which_o will_v be_v adore_v under_o that_o form_n and_o so_o say_v this_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v scorn_v we_o because_o we_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 8._o 3._o reg_n 8._o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o by_o god_n comaundement_n solomon_n make_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o arch_n so_o secret_o keep_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o none_o can_v behold_v it_o god_n will_v be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cloud_n so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v adore_v not_o the_o cloud_n but_o god_n under_o the_o cloud_n afterwards_o god_n come_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n under_o which_o shape_n he_o be_v also_o adore_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o ordain_v a_o other_o shape_n under_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a fire_n neither_o the_o arck_n or_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o these_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n principal_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o bread_n neither_o that_o whiteness_n which_o represent_v the_o divine_a purity_n neither_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o which_o represent_v the_o divine_a eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n but_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o passion_n as_o of_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o the_o chananean_a of_o the_o hemorissa_n of_o the_o blind_a bear_v and_o of_o many_o other_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v honnor_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o devoute_a woman_n according_a to_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n we_o behold_v he_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o he_o discende_v daily_a therein_o yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o son_n give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v not_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o the_o voice_n although_o it_o resound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o manny_n yet_o it_o remain_v with_o us._n and_o if_o the_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a word_n or_o the_o create_a light_n can_v do_v this_o much_o more_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v do_v more_o be_v now_o make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o flesh_n 41._o genes_n 41._o &_o come_v to_o feed_v flesh_n and_o as_o joseph_n be_v adore_v in_o all_o egypt_n because_o he_o prevent_v dearth_n by_o providinge_v corn_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o in_o great_a abundance_n thus_o he_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a and_o slumber_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n &_o with_o elias_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o already_o the_o dreadful_a proclamation_n do_v sound_v the_o alarm_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o poor_a ireland_n we_o ought_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o awake_v and_o get_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quaikmeere_v and_o pit_n of_o our_o former_a misdeamenor_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n against_o the_o thundringe_a threaten_n of_o this_o bloody_a battle_n euchar._n serm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o every_o one_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o constant_a priest_n at_o rochel_n in_o those_o tragical_a garboil_n of_o the_o hugonitâ—s_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abott_a of_o s._n bartholomew_n and_o the_o town_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o northe_a a_o minister_n send_v thither_o by_o caluine_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a priest_n do_v use_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o common_a bread_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v or_o reserve_v the_o holy_a host_n in_o sacrario_fw-la for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n or_o otherwise_o be_v irreverentlie_o handle_v as_o those_o hugonott_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o constant_a martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n then_o to_o make_v shippwracke_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v headlong_o with_o a_o great_a stone_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o high_a steeple_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o key_n the_o king_n mother_n also_o that_o constant_a martyr_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o her_o execution_n which_o she_o reserve_v in_o a_o sacred_a pix_n be_v secret_o send_v unto_o she_o so_o as_o every_o constant_a martyr_n ought_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o sovereign_a medicine_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o animate_v and_o fortify_v weak_a faint_v heart_n than_o all_o the_o amber_n grease_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o virtuous_a christian_n ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o fide_fw-la vivo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o galat_n 2._o i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o yield_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o aÌ„_o other_o place_n which_o love_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o for_o who_o clensinge_v and_o purifienge_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctifienge_v she_o with_o grace_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la &_o redemptio_fw-la he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n levinge_v unto_o we_o continual_o a_o bless_a jewel_n which_o be_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n to_o work_v those_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o no_o other_o flesh_n can_v ever_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n by_o the_o tree_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o noble_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o whole_a world_n
be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o dream_n joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v set_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o woman_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n fall_v by_o a_o wooman_n the_o same_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o meat_n the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o hour_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o meat_n the_o same_o obtain_v life_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n unto_o virgin_n against_o the_o frailty_n and_o rage_a concupiscence_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n although_o matrimony_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v secondary_o ordain_v against_o the_o furious_a passion_n thereof_o be_v a_o secondary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sacred_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o carnal_a operation_n of_o voluptuous_a sensuality_n this_o virginal_a immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a flesh_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o million_o of_o virgin_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o because_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o flesh_n make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n you_o can_v live_v either_o chaste_a or_o continent_n much_o less_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a paradox_n in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a 17._o last_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n 6._o john_n 6._o who_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v plain_o and_o evidentlie_o to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n true_o therefore_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v charge_v christ_n with_o a_o lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la and_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o when_o he_o say_v true_o he_o do_v exclude_v figurative_o for_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o but_o here_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n will_v object_v that_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o euchariste_n for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n adoringe_v the_o same_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o laban_n causinge_v lia_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n instead_o of_o rachel_n be_v not_o any_o imputation_n to_o the_o say_a jacob_n he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o that_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a wife_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n ignorant_o adoringe_v christ_n in_o a_o host_n not_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n before_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v reverence_v a_o false_a brother_n for_o a_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a virtue_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o impiety_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o say_a dissembler_n but_o the_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thinck_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n will_v not_o consecrate_v through_o his_o malicious_a intent_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o anny_n host_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v right_o consecrate_v nor_o every_o one_o lawful_o regenerate_v or_o with_o god_n reconcile_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o orderly_a and_o right_o reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n chapter_n i._n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v you_o must_v alsoe_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v most_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o penance_n and_o at_o his_o death_n do_v ask_v for_o mercy_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n nor_o yet_o shall_v he_o enjoy_v present_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punishinge_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a people_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n so_o penalty_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a pain_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o life_n time_n therefore_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n 2._o although_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v temporal_a pain_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o david_n who_o although_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o likewise_o ezechias_n the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n and_o pennalty_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o israelit_n who_o penance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n august_n tract_n c._n 24._o in_o john_n say_v productior_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n impose_v penance_n after_o the_o absolution_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o conc._n nyce_n cap._n 12._o laodic_n c._n 1._o diony_n areop_n the_o eccl_n hier._n ca._n 5._o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la d._n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la ocea_n amb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o orig._n homil_n 15._o in_o levit._n august_n epist_n 54._o 10._o bulleng_fw-mi decad_a 4._o serm_n 10._o bullenger_n a_o great_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n as_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n apostoli_fw-la aug._n ser_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o other_o great_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n alsoe_o that_o s._n aug._n do_v say_v that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aerius_n be_v condemed_a for_o reprovinge_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o far_o bullenger_n this_o aerius_n for_o be_v refuse_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v part_n aug_n to_o 6._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o musc_n cap._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la pag._n 515._o zuing._n to_o 1._o epicheresis_fw-la caminusae_fw-la caluinist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o tomo_fw-la 5._o conr._n in_o tobian_n c._n 4_o vrba_n in_o baruch_n 3._o brent_n in_o apol_n conf_n wittemb_v cap._n 5._o the_o bapt_a 1._o part_n fall_v to_o arianism_n and_o reprove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a musculus_fw-la also_o another_o protestant_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o caluine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 1300._o year_n a_o go_v also_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o chief_a protestant_n at_o tigur_n do_v allege_v that_o tobias_n do_v allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a vrbanus_n regius_n another_o great_a protestant_n say_v that_o baruch_n the_o prophett_v do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a brentius_n
say_v that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o say_v vrbanus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n with_o luther_n to_o sow_v lutheranism_n in_o suethland_n and_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lumburge_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la operum_fw-la in_o formula_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o thessalonian_o for_o howl_v and_o cryinge_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n for_o their_o dead_a he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n or_o memory_n for_o the_o dead_a 19_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n 19_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n sayinge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a piety_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v unto_o christ_n by_o devout_a prayer_n our_o christian_a brother_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o withal_o the_o doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n thereof_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n further_a affirm_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n here_o in_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o protestant_n cit_v many_o father_n also_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n unto_o cesarius_n his_o brother_n concern_v his_o mother_n and_o gregory_n nissenus_n chrysost_n homil_n 69._o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n cap._n 8._o s._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 19_o which_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la cap._n 4._o vid._n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la 53._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n do_v give_v out_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a parte_fw-la idem_fw-la locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n 18_o the_o purgator_n idem_fw-la prima_fw-la parte_fw-la damascenus_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a and_o live_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o observation_n and_o old_a custom_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o be_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n dionysius_n areopagita_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la s._n nazian_n z_o s._n chrisostome_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n s._n athana_n and_o s._n basill_n the_o say_v vrbanus_n also_o very_o earnest_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o out_o of_o tertulian_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o asia_n and_o muscovia_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n by_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n purgatory_n purgatory_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1579._o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a although_o she_o pray_v for_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ult._n io._n 1._o cap_n ult._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v another_o sin_n also_o not_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o as_o oecumenus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n they_o which_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o they_o i_o say_v lest_o no_o man_n pray_v s._n augustine_n say_v agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o our_o body_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o that_o depart_v perfect_a and_o good_a the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o impenitent_a the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o altogether_o good_a nor_o altogether_o bad_a for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la dederit_fw-la dilâ—ctis_fw-la suis_fw-la somnum_fw-la ecce_fw-la haereditas_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o elect_a rest_n and_o quiettnes_n behold_v they_o possess_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v holly_n in_o deed_n either_o holy_a by_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n or_o such_o as_o otherwise_o in_o their_o life_n show_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o compleatt_a perfection_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o in_o puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la that_o make_v themselves_o slave_n unto_o the_o apparent_a but_o false_a show_n of_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o do_v go_v down_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocritt_n be_v measure_v by_o a_o instant_n for_o which_o people_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o richman_n but_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n we_o pray_v as_o s._n dionis_fw-la areopag_n say_v divinus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la orans_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierar_fw-it dyonisius_n areop_n c._n 7._o eccle_n hierar_fw-it the_o divine_a priest_n prayinge_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o live_v holy_a yet_o they_o have_v contract_v some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o human_a infirmity_n be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o aug._n euc._n ca._n 110._o tom_n 3._o our_o suffrage_n proffitt_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n s._n paul_n say_v saluus_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v 52._o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o cypr._n ep._n 52._o but_o yet_o through_o fire_n accord_v to_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la missum_fw-la non_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n never_o to_o depart_v thence_o until_o the_o last_o fardinge_v be_v pray_v and_o to_o receive_v present_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a fire_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o already_o refine_v &_o purge_v by_o sufferance_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n s._n augustine_n say_v habenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr curapro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la orationum_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la solemniter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prosint_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a we_o make_v our_o supplication_n aswell_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o by_o our_o prayer_n although_o every_o one_o receave_v not_o proffitt_a thereby_o but_o such_o as_o when_o they_o live_v merit_v the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o none_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v may_v be_v omit_v unto_o who_o this_o benefit_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o that_o receave_v no_o proffitt_a or_o harm_n thereby_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o liturgia_fw-la cyrill_a cathe_n mist_fw-ge 5._o 1._o s_o ja._n coli_fw-la liturgia_fw-la 5._o but_o let_v we_o further_o see_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n say_v s._n cyrill_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o depart_v amoung_a us._n s._n james_n say_v dominum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o brethren_n which_o depart_v before_o we_o 30_o clemens_n romanus_n lib._n 6._o con_v apost_n cap._n 30_o may_v rest_v in_o peace_n also_o s._n clement_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o
dead_a s._n athanasius_n say_v if_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v no_o benefitt_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a corona_n tert_n de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la q._n 39_o tertulian_n also_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v observe_v their_o anniversarie_n day_n oratione_fw-la joh_n damas_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la oratione_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n have_v these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o tremble_n mystery_n which_o give_v life_n there_o shall_v be_v memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o observe_v and_o will_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paulinus_n paulinus_n paulinus_n affirm_v the_o same_o epist_n 31._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o gregor_n nyss_n oratione_fw-la cathechesi_n c._n 8._o hier._n joh._n cap._n ult._n in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o osee_n cap._n 14._o hier._n in_o matth._n ca._n 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 3._o ser_n 20._o in_o fine_a id_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o aug._n in_o enchi_fw-la cap._n 67._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la de_fw-la genes_n against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 8._o quaest_n q._n 1._o homil._n 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n cyprian_n li._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 91._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la s._n aug._n ser_n 34._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v mortuis_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v our_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-la attentè_fw-fr leges_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la such_o as_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o die_v either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n sayinge_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la exaudi_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o bless_a wound_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n aug._n confess_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n isa_n 4._o malach._n 3_o math._n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o machab._n 12._o psal_n 76._o luc._n 11._o daniel_n 4._o philip._n 4._o eccle._n 4.6_o 2_o reg_n 28._o psal_n 118._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 5._o math._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o apoc._n 5.3.13_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o so_o manny_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n desiringe_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o anglor_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o gentis_fw-la anglor_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialoge_n and_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 14._o and_o 15._o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 25._o touchinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o learned_a divine_v do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v by_o his_o key_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o satâ—sfactions_n of_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o they_o have_v need_n may_v receive_v benefitt_a for_o the_o do_v understanding_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n definitive_a pronounce_v upon_o the_o person_n penitent_a the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o dept_z of_o sin_n remit_v by_o the_o say_a absolution_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n measure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n key_n none_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o can_v ever_o be_v exercise_v upon_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a though_o the_o one_o may_v for_o absolution_n can_v proper_o be_v give_v nor_o be_v fruitful_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o gever_z regiment_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasure_n may_v by_o the_o key_n procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la so_o that_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n depart_v absolute_o but_o only_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n withal_o the_o abundant_a price_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o to_o procure_v mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o great_a piety_n in_o many_o other_o holy_a action_n of_o religion_n luth._o rof_o con_fw-mi luth._o continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wantinge_v to_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o for_o he_o sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a father_n de_fw-fr rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o afliction_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o join_v unto_o christ_n his_o action_n in_o his_o sufferance_n and_o trouble_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o allayinge_v and_o asswaginge_v the_o dreadful_a pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o treasure_n and_o riches_n so_o many_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 25._o genes_n 25._o be_v figure_v by_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n suppleo_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o do_v make_v up_o the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n that_o lack_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o own_o flesh_n for_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o corinth_n 2._o corinth_n and_o job_n who_o say_v that_o his_o pennalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n daily_a dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconsilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v comit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v &_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n &_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n 3_o and_o where_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o that_o give_v this_o grace_n may_v receive_v no_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n
but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o caluine_n 28._o cal._n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o restrain_v any_o desire_n that_o come_v unto_o a_o man_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a work_n this_o mortification_n and_o punishinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v sound_v well_o in_o their_o ear_n who_o doctrine_n &_o life_n be_v repugnant_a to_o mortification_n religion_n discipline_n &_o all_o work_n of_o penance_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o for_o give_v they_o chapter_n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v disprove_v by_o learned_a s._n augustine_n sayinge_v let_v no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n seinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyrill_n lib._n 52._o that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n joan._n cyril_n lib._n 52._o c._n 56._o in_o joan._n for_o when_o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v and_o retain_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o afterwards_o in_o penance_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v when_o satan_n by_o his_o member_n labour_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o also_o to_o abolish_v the_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o chief_a consolation_n of_o our_o trouble_a soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n domini_fw-la joh._n 11._o cyril_n li_n 7_o cap._n ult._n aug._n trac_n 49._o in_o joannem_fw-la luc_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o ser_n 8._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n authority_n of_o absoluinge_v sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n and_o so_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o judgement_n 2_o this_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o come_v confessinge_v and_o declaringe_v their_o deed_n 1._o act._n 19_o marci_n 1._o also_o by_o s._n mark_n when_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jury_n go_v unto_o s._n john_n confessinge_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o s._n james_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o say_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a amounge_n you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o your_o own_o comunion_n book_n have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o absolution_n the_o word_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n comit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n aug._n say_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o unto_o god_n which_o know_v the_o secreatte_n of_o every_o one_o heart_n because_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o unfold_v their_o offence_n unto_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v deceive_v or_o confound_v for_o confessinge_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n 49._o aug._n lib_n 50._o homil_n 49._o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v further_o say_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o confess_v before_o god_n secreatlie_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n who_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o vain_a also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o amb._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poena_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n also_o refellinge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n say_v god_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o do_v so_o we_o honour_v god_n etc._n etc._n populum_fw-la chrysost_n homil_n â—9_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o say_v that_o true_a penance_n do_v cause_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n willing_o in_o his_o heart_n perfect_a contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n confession_n in_o his_o work_n all_o humanity_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a penance_n for_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o vid._n by_o our_o heart_n by_o contrition_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o confession_n by_o our_o act_n through_o satisfaction_n holy_a counsel_n also_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v this_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 10._o epistola_fw-la 15._o epistola_fw-la 1.62_o cap._n 52._o hugo_n adversus_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la 15._o orig._n in_o levit_fw-la homil_n 2._o &_o psal_a 32_o aug._n epistola_fw-la 54._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o zozo_n lib._n 7._o 4._o again_o by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a bridle_n which_o be_v this_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o shall_v curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n they_o give_v occasion_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o dissolution_n &_o wanton_a exercise_n which_o the_o protestants_n of_o germany_n perceave_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o request_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o be_v then_o at_o norâ—mberge_n 1._o in_o 4._o d._n 18._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n he_o will_v cause_v confession_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v â—n_n whereat_o sotus_n a_o learned_a divine_a be_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v laugh_v and_o say_v if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unfold_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n â—or_a by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v as_o they_o say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o by_o human_a precept_n no_o man_n will_v reveal_v his_o secret_a sin_n to_o any_o man_n 5._o pacianus_n answer_v the_o heretic_n that_o say_v god_n only_o remit_v sin_n sed_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suos_fw-la facit_fw-la ipsius_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v but_o also_o their_o successor_n so_o not_o only_o they_o remit_v sin_n but_o also_o their_o successor_n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambro._n s._n ambrose_n hear_v confession_n weep_v as_o the_o penitentes_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o weep_v move_v they_o to_o contrition_n tertulian_n tell_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n kneel_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n s._n hieronimus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o priest_n who_o succeedinge_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o holy_a mouth_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o also_o
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
themselves_o to_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n 3_o acto_fw-la 15._o shall_fw-mi in_fw-ge epist_n ad_fw-la leonen_n &_o 6._o synodus_fw-la act_n 17._o celestina_n papa_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n tolet._n 3_o so_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o first_o christian_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o afterwards_o in_o every_o age_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n aver_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v by_o manifest_a declaration_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n math_n 15._o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o council_n by_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v 15._o acto_fw-la 15._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o us._n 2._o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o counsel_n some_o whereof_z be_v general_a some_o national_a bapt_a aug._n li._n 2._o the_o bapt_a some_o provincial_a and_o some_o diocessiall_a of_o the_o three_o forme_v s._n augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la the_o general_a counsel_n be_v such_o as_o when_o all_o the_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o let_v do_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n ought_v to_o be_v precedent_n nationall_n be_v when_o the_o prelate_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o primate_n and_o patriarche_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v assemble_v together_o provincial_n be_v of_o one_o province_n diocesiall_a be_v of_o one_o diocese_n general_n counsel_n approve_v be_v reckon_v 18._o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o nyce_n which_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 328._o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o 20._o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 318._o bishopp_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v against_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n chronico_fw-la prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la there_o be_v 105._o bishopp_n and_o 4._o patriarch_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n miletius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 383._o the_o 3._o of_o ephesus_n celestinus_fw-la be_v pope_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a emperor_n bishopp_n 200._o patriarch_n 3._o vid._n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n his_o attorney_n john_n of_o antioch_n 7._o prosper_v in_o chron._n socrates_n lib._n 7._o iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o 4._o of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutiche_n leo_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n and_o matianus_fw-la emperor_n 454._o accord_v the_o computation_n of_o mathewe_n palmer_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 630._o the_o 5._o of_o constantinople_n vigilius_n be_v pope_n and_o justinian_n emperor_n eiusdem_fw-la paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n agatha_n be_v pope_n constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n anno_fw-la 681._o against_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o 7._o of_o nice_n adrian_n be_v pope_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n rer_n ibid._n lib._n rom._n rer_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 781._o in_o which_o there_o be_v bishopp_n 360._o the_o 8._o of_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o basilius_n emperor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 87._o the_o 9_o of_o lateran_n celestine_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n and_o harrie_n the_o 5._o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v 900._o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1123._o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 10._o lotherius_fw-la 2._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la 1237._o innocentius_n be_v pope_n and_o lotherius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o 11._o of_o lateran_n alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o waldenses_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o 12._o of_o lateran_n against_o many_o heresy_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o be_v pope_n and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 13._o of_o lion_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o be_v pope_n and_o for_o the_o recoveringe_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 14._o of_o lion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n amoung_a which_o there_o be_v 500_o bishopp_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n gregory_n 5._o be_v pope_n and_o rodolph_n emperor_n the_o 15._o of_o viena_n clement_n the_o 5._o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o 7._o emperor_n against_o many_o heresy_n bishopp_n there_o be_v 300._o anno_fw-la 1311._o the_o 16._o of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o greece_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o &_o albert_n emperor_n 1489._o the_o 17._o of_o lateran_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o leo_fw-la 10._o &_o maximilian_n emperor_n the_o 18._o of_o trentt_n which_o be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 1545._o end_v 1563._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n 3_o julius_n 3._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinand_n emperor_n there_o be_v present_v 6._o cardinal_n 4._o legate_n 3._o patriarch_n 32._o archbishopp_n 208._o bishopp_n but_o all_o heretic_n refuse_v general_a counsel_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v no_o otherwise_o then_o wicked_a thief_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o indifferent_a jury_n 3._o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o personal_a presence_n 18_o matt._n 18_o but_o also_o by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n can_v err_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o add_v afterwards_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethincke_n or_o publican_n i_o mean_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o grace_n he_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vid._n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o council_n and_o light_n of_o understand_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o all_o bishopp_n and_o prelate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v for_o that_o function_n this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v use_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n 14._o council_n chalc._o act_n 6_o con_v act_n 17._o io._n 16._o io._n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v allâ—o_o the_o same_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o bishopp_n in_o private_a or_o disjoin_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o which_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o the_o begininge_n for_o the_o fondation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v ult._n mat._n ult._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n tit._n 3._o reg._n c_o 8._o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seuleuciae_n &_o ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n epiph._n in_o fine_a ancorat_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n aug._n li._n 3._o count_v donatist_n c._n 18_o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20._o luc._n 10._o hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n as_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
charity_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o require_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a be_v again_o relieve_v thereby_o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v quod_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la pauperum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n chapter_n ii_o 12._o joseph_n a_o â—iq_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 8._o &_o 12._o iosephus_n do_v register_v the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o gn._n pompey_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o covetousness_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n by_o which_o he_o rob_v the_o same_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o most_o miserable_o and_o although_o through_o necessity_n king_n herod_n do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n david_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v great_a treasure_n the_o say_a joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v attach_v with_o great_a calamity_n for_o his_o presumption_n 1_o daniel_n c._n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o his_o father_n bring_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n 5._o daniel_n 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n take_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o king_n antiochus_n be_v eat_v by_o worm_n for_o do_v the_o like_a the_o treasure_n and_o golden_a vessel_n bring_v by_o titus_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n bring_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o africa_n amoung_a other_o spoil_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o manny_n king_n aswell_o roman_n as_o vandal_n none_o that_o ever_o possess_v they_o escape_v a_o ominous_a end_n neither_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n surcease_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o belisarius_n who_o take_v in_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n the_o last_o king_n of_o they_o call_v gibnier_n by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o all_o such_o as_o pollute_v their_o hand_n withal_o 5._o act._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o miserable_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n not_o for_o robbinge_v the_o good_n which_o other_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o keepinge_v with_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o once_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n unto_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v you_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o part_n of_o the_o land_n you_o sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n not_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o herein_o you_o have_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o account_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o anny_n thing_n that_o be_v once_o consecrate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goathe_n when_o he_o take_v rome_n command_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v rob_v any_o church_n neither_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sayinge_v that_o his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o his_o saint_n also_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o goathe_n take_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o usinge_v great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o get_v of_o she_o the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o church_n stuff_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n she_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_z as_o for_o her_o part_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o say_v goath_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o virgin_n resolute_a behaviour_n do_v forbear_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n either_o upon_o the_o virgin_n or_o upon_o those_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o the_o say_a king_n command_v orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n write_v that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v carry_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n those_o holy_a vessel_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manny_n christian_n as_o shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n yea_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v contain_v themselves_o from_o spoilinge_v religious_a people_n or_o robbinge_v church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o devotion_n but_o for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v by_o they_o experience_v upon_o other_o for_o attemptinge_v the_o like_a sacrilege_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n emperor_n the_o apostate_n do_v commit_v a_o wicked_a robberye_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o do_v mingle_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o the_o plate_n of_o his_o nephew_n &_o be_v therefore_o chastise_v by_o god_n public_o for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o entrails_n putrify_v his_o body_n be_v torment_v with_o such_o horrible_a ulcer_n and_o filthy_a botch_n out_o of_o which_o there_o come_v ugly_a worm_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v his_o carcase_n by_o which_o he_o be_v exhaust_v and_o eat_v and_o so_o end_v most_o miserable_o faelix_fw-la julian_n threasurer_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o robbery_n aforesaid_a die_v vomittinge_n all_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n mauricius_n cartularius_fw-la do_v persuade_v isacius_n who_o be_v the_o exarcke_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v &_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a mauricius_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o say_a exarcke_n where_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o &_o the_o say_a isacius_n die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a within_o a_o little_a after_o as_o carolus_n sigonius_n do_v write_v bavariâ—_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital_n zozo_n to_o 3_o &_o baptist_n aegnat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonit_fw-la blond_n lib._n 1._o deca_v 2._o nicephor_n hist_o li_n 18._o cap._n 4.2_o nice_n in_o chronico_fw-la ducis_fw-la bavariâ—_n leo_fw-la the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n very_o scotfree_a which_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sainte_n sophia_n in_o which_o crown_n there_o be_v amoungst_a other_o precious_a stone_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o inestimable_a valour_n and_o puttinge_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n present_o there_o grow_v upon_o he_o a_o in_o apostume_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o be_v call_v the_o carbuncle_n 4._o s._n gregory_n turonensis_n write_v in_o his_o history_n that_o certain_a soldier_n who_o do_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o the_o city_n of_o agence_n be_v so_o chastise_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n burn_v into_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v enter_v by_o which_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cryinge_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o do_v kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n trithemius_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n for_o usurpinge_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charles_n martell_n a_o captain_n of_o great_a valour_n father_n of_o king_n pepine_v and_o uncle_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a 2_o paul_n aemil._n l._n 2_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o s._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v command_z that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o ugly_a serpent_n of_o strange_a bigness_n 39_o zurita_n tomo_fw-la annal_n cap._n 39_o peter_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o arragon_n die_v within_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o picture_n of_o holy_a tecla_n vrraca_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n have_v her_o belly_n burst_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o bad_a end_n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n astialpus_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n come_v likewise_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n hono._n de_fw-fr regib_n hispaniae_fw-la in_o hono._n for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n francis_n taâ—afa_n write_v that_o when_o gundericus_n take_v seville_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n thereof_o 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr onorales_n p._n
contract_v and_o engender_v by_o original_n and_o capital_a sin_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o for_o cleansinge_v and_o purginge_v we_o from_o actual_a and_o personal_a comit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v ordain_v and_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n either_o to_o be_v support_v by_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o releive_v if_o we_o be_v fall_v 2._o among_o all_o convenient_a mean_n ordain_v either_o for_o reform_v our_o say_a vicious_a inclination_n or_o increase_v our_o perfection_n none_o be_v so_o certain_a or_o so_o secure_a as_o the_o religious_a state_n the_o assure_a sanctuary_n and_o common_a support_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v plunge_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o continual_a flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o adam_n agony_n for_o beside_o so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n particular_a favour_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o ever_o live_v more_o virtuous_o or_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o that_o be_v retire_v &_o sequester_v from_o the_o dangerous_a occasion_n thereof_o &_o the_o allure_a inducemente_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n elongavi_fw-la fugiens_fw-la &_o mansi_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la i_o flee_v retire_v myself_o and_o remain_v alone_o vid._n from_o such_o as_o by_o their_o importunate_a and_o allure_a conversation_n of_o filthy_a concupiscence_n seek_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o confusion_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a designemente_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o euphrata_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o at_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o euphrata_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o have_v find_v he_o in_o the_o fertile_a field_n amid_o the_o wood_n not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o receive_v the_o divine_a law_n with_o many_o other_o spiritual_a consolation_n s._n john_n baptist_n lest_o his_o bless_a conversation_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o idle_a and_o loose_a communication_n of_o his_o kinsman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o god_n through_o special_a favour_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o will_v recapitulate_v certain_a great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v these_o word_n depart_v from_o your_o native_a country_n and_o your_o carnal_a friend_n and_o go_v a_o far_o off_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n obliviscere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o domum_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la 12._o gen._n 12._o take_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o remember_v not_o thy_o father_n house_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la acquievit_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la do_v bid_v adieu_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n elias_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o the_o devil_n grateful_a unto_o the_o angel_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o famous_a to_o the_o world_n 4._o do_v not_o elias_n resemble_v the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v without_o wife_n without_o child_n without_o family_n always_o live_v chaste_a and_o continente_fw-la be_v in_o that_o poverty_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v with_o hairy_a skin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beg_v his_o bread_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o 4._o reg._n 1._o sometime_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o crow_n 19_o 3._o king_n 17_o 3._o reg._n 19_o do_v not_o elizeus_fw-la give_v over_o his_o land_n and_o chattel_n &_o forsake_v parent_n house_n and_o home_n give_v good_a example_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n follow_v that_o perfection_n and_o accomplish_v that_o votary_n life_n wherefore_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o moncke_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o hier._n ep_v 4_o epist_n 15._o in_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v himself_o say_v our_o prince_n elias_n or_o leader_n elizeus_fw-la our_o captain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o say_v old_a law_n be_v the_o nazarite_n 6._o num._n 6._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o saint_n basill_n call_v the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nazarites_n basilij_fw-la nazianz._n oratione_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la which_o by_o solemn_a vow_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o religious_a profession_n they_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v distemper_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o likewise_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o inducemente_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n do_v it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o walden_v de_fw-fr sacrament_n do_fw-mi 9_o cap._n 33._o clito._n l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o greg._n 2._o diâ—l_n cap._n 8_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o all_o holy_a father_n do_v witness_v and_o especial_o thomas_z waldensis_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clitoveus_n against_o luther_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n s._n gregory_n against_o florineus_fw-la which_o most_o sharp_o persecute_v s._n benedict_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n 5._o what_o more_o evident_a proof_n or_o convince_a reason_n can_v we_o have_v than_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n for_o the_o religious_a state_n consist_v of_o three_o vow_n i_o mean_v perpetual_a chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o constant_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o christ_n ordain_v against_o the_o three_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 29._o matt._n 29._o touchinge_v the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v thereby_o that_o such_o people_n by_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o of_o invincible_a and_o vow_a continency_n do_v cut_v away_o all_o liberty_n and_o occasion_n of_o wedlock_n and_o unchaste_a desire_n of_o fleshly_a allurement_n of_o poverty_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n 14._o luc._n 14._o unless_o one_o will_v renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 10._o luc._n 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n scrip_n or_o purse_n 9_o luc._n 9_o of_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o that_o list_v to_o come_v to_o follow_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o by_o this_o abnegation_n and_o denial_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o zenon_n decree_n conc._n zen._n decree_n all_o which_o three_o vow_n our_o saviour_n counsel_v which_o be_v call_v evangelical_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 18._o matt._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luc._n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o young_a man_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o nevertheless_o from_o his_o childhood_n keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o he_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v to_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o by_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o incapable_a to_o demand_v they_o again_o &_o by_o follow_v of_o he_o do_v plain_o signify_v other_o evangelical_a counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o obedience_n which_o counsel_n be_v unaduised_o reject_v of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v embrace_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o say_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o word_n saint_n hierome_n prove_v against_o jovinian_a 4._o jere._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n s._n tho._n 2_o â—_o opus_fw-la 88_o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o aug._n 17._o the_o civet_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o admit_v to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v continente_fw-la and_o chaste_a without_o exercise_v conjugal_a society_n so_o saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 44._o act._n 5._o act._n 2._o v._n 44._o that_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v common_a &_o whatsoever_o land_n house_n chattel_n or_o
time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterwards_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o 1206._o 10._o the_o order_n of_o saint_n celestine_n begin_v by_o one_o petrus_n moromus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lion_n 1274._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o celestine_n for_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v make_v pope_n afterwards_o and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5._o 11._o the_o order_n of_o obseruant_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o territory_n thereof_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o number_n 7._o very_a noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n go_v into_o thâ—_n wilderness_n and_o there_o live_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o enticement_n and_o inducemente_n of_o mischief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o other_o also_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n many_o oâ—_n godly_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v be_v by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o knock_v the_o hammer_n of_o penance_n at_o our_o slumber_n and_o lumpish_a heart_n oppress_v with_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o church_n to_o awake_v reckless_a and_o forgettfull_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o slumber_a dream_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n cry_v &_o repeat_v to_o the_o careless_a child_n of_o adam_n our_o saviour_n heavy_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v every_o one_o perish_v that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o see_v that_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a three_o vow_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o observe_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o when_o the_o preiste_n receive_v holy_a order_n they_o promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n refrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o to_o cannonicall_a obedience_n as_o sâ—lpitius_n write_v of_o saint_n martin_n who_o saint_n hillary_n solicit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v preiste_n by_o himself_o and_o who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o love_v for_o that_o in_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o render_v to_o he_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n also_o declare_v 74_o 4._o epi._n 74_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v deaparte_v from_o thence_o that_o receive_v there_o holy_a order_n concern_v poverty_n which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o preiste_n in_o old_a time_n embrace_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v patrimony_n or_o anny_n other_o worldly_a substance_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o preiste_n be_v shave_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o temporal_a wealth_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 9_o prosper_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o acquire_v of_o perfection_n to_o despise_v his_o proper_a good_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o s._n hillarius_n who_o when_o they_o be_v make_v preiste_n and_o bishop_n they_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n and_o give_v the_o price_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v diligent_a administrator_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n hierosolimitanum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la hierosolimitanum_fw-la distribute_v to_o each_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o necessity_n s._n clement_n write_v that_o the_o common_a life_n be_v requisite_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o those_o that_o addict_v and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a observation_n of_o life_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a wish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o institute_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 2._o and_o vrban_a pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 2._o of_o this_o grow_v the_o canon_n regular_o which_o life_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterwards_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o by_o saint_n augustine_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v aug._n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la â—_o aug._n that_o he_o have_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v proper_a but_o all_o be_v common_a but_o after_o that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v dead_a and_o hippo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o ransack_v by_o the_o vandal_n gelasius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o institution_n with_o some_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n &_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o live_v most_o regulary_a in_o a_o monestary_n that_o be_v found_v by_o they_o never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n which_o continue_v 800._o year_n until_o afterwards_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a be_v make_v proper_a every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_o be_v saint_n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o saint_n dominicke_n before_o he_o institute_v his_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o preiste_n observe_v this_o religious_a community_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o dwell_n in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v any_o charge_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o saint_n augustine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v incumbentes_fw-la in_o the_o country_n 2._o aug._n ser_n 1_o resertur_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o several_a distinct_a incumbency_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v several_a provision_n and_o distinct_a benefice_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v so_o their_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n increase_v also_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o exact_v many_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o and_o many_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n to_o serve_v the_o other_o in_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o splendour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o former_a fervour_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o heroical_a age_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o florishinge_v springe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o chief_a season_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o who_o bless_a vigour_n of_o piety_n the_o less_o we_o savour_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o more_o our_o own_o proper_a love_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decrease_v 3._o but_o in_o all_o age_n god_n send_v some_o to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o languish_a vigour_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o so_o general_a a_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o religious_a piety_n as_o ignatius_n loiola_n 1540_o begin_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o 3._o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a discipline_n by_o reduce_v his_o order_n and_o institution_n thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o former_a jesus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o one_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o loyola_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bergara_n in_o ipulcha_fw-mi a_o province_n betwixt_o biscaie_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o saxony_n in_o a_o town_n near_o wittenberg_n call_v ilesby_n 1483._o surius_n surius_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n both_o of_o they_o employ_v their_o wit_n at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o to_o bring_v all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o miserable_a
of_o who_o they_o suspect_v no_o such_o guile_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o their_o liberty_n yet_o he_o send_v soldier_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o their_o chamber_n and_o as_o they_o return_v from_o supper_n be_v entertain_v with_o the_o bloody_a edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o against_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o after_o pay_v their_o ransom_n they_o be_v inhuman_o murder_v in_o the_o city_n of_o montbris_n the_o baron_n of_o adrett_n cause_v many_o catholic_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a turett_n and_o cause_v also_o soldier_n to_o attend_v their_o miserable_a fall_n and_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o pike_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n and_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o certain_a hugonott_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n &_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o hugonitte_v they_o do_v rip_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bowel_n in_o steed_n whereof_o they_o put_v oat_n to_o serve_v their_o horse_n for_o a_o manger_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o city_n of_o neeme_v in_o languedoc_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n into_o a_o mighty_a deep_a and_o large_a well_o of_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o same_o twice_o with_o man_n body_n half_o dead_a james_n socius_fw-la a_o wicked_a pirate_n who_o obtaininge_v letter_n patente_n of_o joan_n albert_n queen_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o mart_n sail_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n and_o canaria_n meet_v with_o a_o ship_n of_o portugal_n goinge_v towards_o america_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o take_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 40._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o province_n of_o brazill_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_o a_o devour_a wolf_n seize_v upon_o these_o poor_a religious_a people_n who_o he_o massacre_v and_o after_o dismember_n of_o they_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v a_o leg_n of_o othersome_a a_o arm_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o last_o anno_fw-la 1567._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n which_o they_o call_v burfowtaine_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o suesse_n 5._o mounk_n of_o that_o bless_a order_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v that_o monastery_n john_n motto_n proctor_n thereof_o a_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n john_n megnen_n priest_n john_n aurill_n priest_n benedict_n lenes_n lie_v brother_n and_o theobald_n priest_n all_o these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o never_o take_v weapon_n against_o they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o so_o manny_a as_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n city_n and_o town_n thereof_o and_o such_o that_o be_v betray_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o infinitt_a volume_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o invincible_a prince_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o gwise_o who_o murder_n be_v plot_v by_o beza_n and_o execute_v by_o poltrott_n these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n ought_v to_o move_v good_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o people_n 9_o before_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a concupiscence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o cause_v that_o unfortunat_a devorce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hâ—s_v virtuous_a queen_n katherine_n there_o be_v no_o realm_n in_o europe_n more_o opulent_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o kingdom_n more_o peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o more_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a abroad_o no_o king_n so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o no_o court_n so_o magnificent_a or_o so_o plawsible_a be_v full_a of_o cheerful_a show_n and_o replenish_v with_o a_o universal_a triumph_n joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o king_n live_v in_o security_n without_o fear_n of_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o or_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o home_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v interchangeable_a good_a office_n aswell_o of_o a_o princely_a bountifulness_n towards_o the_o subject_n as_o of_o a_o dutiful_a subjection_n towards_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o they_o again_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o violate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o in_o dissoluble_a knot_n &_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o disjoin_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o separation_n and_o divorce_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o separate_v himself_o also_o from_o god_n church_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o all_o be_v fill_v which_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n at_o home_n with_o war_n and_o division_n a_o broad_a and_o with_o continual_a fright_n and_o strange_n alarm_n of_o attempt_n and_o garboil_n aswell_o in_o the_o court_n as_o in_o the_o country_n the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n impourish_v religion_n suppress_v religious_a house_n dissolve_v the_o virtuous_a oppress_v the_o wicked_a advance_a and_o exalt_v the_o nobility_n condemn_v and_o behead_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o all_o virtuous_a people_n be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v pane_n lachrymarum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la augustiae_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n of_o mourning_n and_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o anguish_n and_o pain_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o prophett_v hieremy_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o england_n after_o its_o apostasy_n the_o flourish_a nation_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o hier._n c._n 1._o that_o wail_v at_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o by_o her_o check_n her_o priest_n do_v wail_v her_o virgin_n do_v complain_v and_o she_o be_v every_o where_o oppress_v her_o nobility_n be_v suppress_v and_o many_o of_o her_o people_n overpress_v with_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o calamity_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la host_n eius_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la eius_fw-la locupletati_fw-la sunt_fw-la her_o enemy_n be_v promote_v into_o her_o high_a promotion_n and_o her_o adversary_n make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o spoil_n know_v you_o and_o behold_v how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o eye_n a_o seculo_fw-la consregisti_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v bracken_v and_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v thy_o sword_n devour_v the_o prophet_n quasi_fw-la lo_o â—_o astator_n generatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la a_o destroy_a lion_n be_v your_o generation_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_n say_v in_o this_o book_n against_o luther_n eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la demonibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v expulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o overcharge_v with_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a flame_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o vanquish_v which_o devil_n which_o assertion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o say_v it_o nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v but_o england_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n by_o experience_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o dissemble_v it_o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o luther_n the_o stroke_n do_v rebound_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1533_o regni_fw-la eius_fw-la 24._o for_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clemens_n 7._o for_o put_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n and_o for_o marrieng_v anne_n bullen_n tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v impudicitiae_fw-la 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_fw-la operem_fw-la immunditia_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la he_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o covetuousnes_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v decree_v by_o perleament_n head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o high_a treason_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v precise_o in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a where_o many_o worthy_a personage_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_a people_n for_o refuse_v this_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o resist_v it_o some_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o father_n foster_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n queen_n cathrins_n confessor_n other_o some_o be_v behead_v as_o doctor_n fisher-bishopp_n of_o rochester_n and_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancler_n of_o england_n and_o may_v other_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n which_o afterwards_o they_o
we_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o give_v a_o scope_n to_o all_o mischief_n that_o the_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n and_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a woorck_n with_o many_o such_o vild_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n reckless_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o nothing_o willinge_v to_o do_v anny_n good_a when_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o recompense_v or_o reward_v or_o god_n offend_v or_o displease_v by_o the_o say_a do_n for_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n christ_n reform_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n give_v hoalsome_n precept_n and_o counsel_n to_o amend_v his_o desolute_a misdeamenor_n institute_v also_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n all_o ragged_a conversation_n and_o discompose_v misbehaviour_n be_v reviue_v and_o as_o ovid_n say_v iâ—_n quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la dolique_fw-la metamorphose_v metamorphose_v insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o aâ—â—â—_n sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la in_o place_n of_o simple_a deal_n and_o honesty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o heresy_n â—eceite_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n 18._o the_o 12._o note_n be_v the_o perfect_v rule_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o io._n 20._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o matt._n 19_o jacob_n 4._o and_o catholics_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n john_n 14.16_o and_o we_o catholic_n beleevinge_v the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n obey_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o can_v offend_v god_n in_o submittinge_n ourselves_o to_o her_o doctrine_n 15_o matt._n 18.3_o reg._n 4._o actor_n 15_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hearcken_v to_o she_o and_o as_o rebeca_n under_o take_v for_o jacob_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o father_n malediction_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o rebecca_n figure_v shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o enormity_n of_o god_n malediction_n if_o we_o shall_v obey_v she_o but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n neither_o the_o tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o neither_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o only_o rule_n they_o as_o themselves_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v manny_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o matt._n 13._o hebr._n 13._o yea_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o thing_n strangle_v again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v want_n explication_n of_o manny_n thing_n 3._o 2._o petr._n 3._o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o alsoe_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n alsoe_o all_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lucifer_n aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n and_o caluine_n be_v against_o one_o another_o touchinge_v the_o sense_n a_o and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o so_o as_o these_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deadly_a contention_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v daily_o betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptiste_n for_o they_o charge_v on_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n so_o as_o each_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v divide_v into_o manny_n sect_n for_o there_o be_v 13._o sect_n of_o lutheran_n differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o also_o amoung_a the_o caluinist_n there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o do_v repine_v against_o it_o as_o the_o puritan_n do_v the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v unto_o 14._o sect_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o can_v two_o lawyer_n pleadinge_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o alleadginge_v law_n for_o himself_o determine_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n without_o there_o be_v some_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o debate_v and_o because_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n each_o one_o alleadginge_v and_o interpretinge_v the_o sense_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v nor_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v or_o make_v certain_a 20._o the_o 13._o note_n be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o mission_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v whole_o destitute_a no_o heretic_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v his_o next_o predecessor_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o access_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o church_n no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n no_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v unto_o his_o adversary_n you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o mark_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o all_o heretic_n for_o even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o all_o other_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o who_o character_n be_v indellible_a even_o so_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o steward-ship_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n and_o robber_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o the_o troop_n of_o infidel_n 21._o this_o argument_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o pinch_n the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vocation_n only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n then_o saint_n matth._n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n then_o saint_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o which_o place_n aswell_o the_o puritante_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v then_o and_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v otherwise_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v damn_v in_o not_o obey_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o those_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o puritan_fw-gr which_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o severe_a caluiniste_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v make_v appoint_v and_o elect_a clergy_n or_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o first_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o act._n 1._o &_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n mathias_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o saint_n stephen_n philipp_n procherus_n &_o 4._o other_o to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v or_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o puritanticall_a foundation_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n do_v answer_v that_o those_o election_n or_o nomination_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v receive_v authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o in_o manny_n place_n the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o encombent_n but_o be_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o enconuenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a excellency_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o first_o cause_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o cause_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o their_o influence_n the_o first_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o all_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n do_v depend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o give_v heat_n of_o the_o water_n to_o make_v cold_a so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o propriety_n of_o god_n with_o far_o great_a excellency_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v perfect_a without_o deformity_n great_a without_o quantity_n good_a without_o quality_n eternal_a without_o time_n strong_a without_o infirmity_n true_a without_o fastshood_n thou_o be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o out_o ocupieng_v any_o place_n and_o thou_o be_v inward_a and_o intimate_fw-la to_o every_o thing_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v to_o nothing_o 2._o butt_v the_o new_a religion_n make_v god_n crwell_n without_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o do_v encumber_v his_o people_n with_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o cannott_n keep_v wicked_a without_o goodness_n in_o that_o they_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o nether_a admit_v nor_o allow_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neghbor_n it_o teatch_v the_o law_n it_o comand_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o command_v which_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o but_o luther_n say_v they_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o protestants_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o cannott_n keep_v or_o observe_v they_o that_o god_n respect_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o good_a woorcke_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v prejudice_n and_o derrogat_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o meritorious_a woorcke_n of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o the_o force_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n proper_a merit_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o extrinsicall_a and_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o have_v faith_n god_n regard_v not_o their_o work_v which_o be_v a_o wide_a gap_n and_o dangerous_a gulf_n to_o all_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n &_o a_o quite_o deface_v dissanul_v and_o abrogate_a not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n butt_n of_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 2._o beside_o these_o holy_a precept_n it_o persuade_v though_o not_o command_v the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v perpetual_a chastity_n which_o be_v a_o celestial_a virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forgo_v many_o encumbrance_n of_o worldly_a care_n trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n cor._n 1._o cor._n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o 2._o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o follow_v i_o by_o this_o counsel_n a_o christian_n do_v eschew_v many_o tentation_n and_o snarre_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_v headlong_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o anxietis_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o of_o many_o contentious_a and_o litigious_a strife_n and_o debate_n with_o his_o negboure_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a people_n which_o bless_a counsel_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o acto_fw-la 2._o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o lake_n marian_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n report_v 5._o matt._n 5._o the_o 3._o counsel_n be_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n the_o 4._o counsel_n be_v to_o give_v alms_n and_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v merciful_a to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a no_o virtue_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v as_o this_o no_o vice_n so_o often_o discommend_v or_o with_o great_a punishment_n threaten_v they_o inhumanity_n and_o crweltie_n the_o 5._o counsel_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o continual_a prayer_n 11._o matt._n 25._o 1._o tim_n 2_o luc._n 18._o luc_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o alwaise_v to_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o counsel_v the_o same_o by_o 3._o example_n the_o first_o of_o a_o carnal_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n which_o yield_v to_o his_o son_n demand_n the_o 2._o of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o earnest_a inintreatie_n of_o another_o friend_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o night_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o 3._o of_o a_o inflexible_a judge_n that_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n desire_n yet_o at_o the_o earnest_n and_o importunat_a suit_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n he_o be_v perswadeed_o to_o take_v commiseration_n of_o she_o 3._o the_o religion_n of_o protestants_n not_o only_o bark_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o forbid_v and_o reject_v all_o evangelical_a counsel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o for_o virginity_n they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o the_o poor_a they_o may_v starve_v for_o they_o for_o any_o relefe_v or_o comfort_v they_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o they_o pull_v from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o for_o mercy_n of_o all_o people_n none_o be_v so_o bloody_a or_o so_o crwell_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v as_o for_o prayer_n they_o can_v abide_v any_o order_n of_o time_n or_o devotion_n for_o perform_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bark_v as_o another_o vigilantius_n against_o evensong_n mass_n and_o matin_n and_o against_o any_o observation_n of_o time_n as_o att_o midnight_n morning_n and_o evening_n but_o also_o against_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n as_o you_o see_v the_o 3._o excellency_n most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
whosoever_o will_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthilie_o do_v use_v the_o word_n disiunctivelie_o not_o copulativelie_a in_o which_o place_n s._n ambrose_n do_v read_v aut_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o in_o the_o greek_a h._n which_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a particle_n and_o a_o disiunctive_a commandment_n be_v fulfil_v if_o one_o part_n be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la 15._o exod._n 15._o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a also_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o cap._n 3._o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v alm_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o silver_n only_o suffisinge_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o precepte_v to_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o laiety_n do_v aswell_o receive_v both_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o two_o for_o he_o receave_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o although_o by_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramental_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o yet_o his_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v also_o there_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o concomitance_n all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a since_o his_o resurrection_n unite_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o laiety_n receive_v christ_n blood_n with_o the_o body_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o drink_n or_o drinckinge_v but_o eatinge_v 3._o cypr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n &_o epist_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n blood_n 19_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la by_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o evente_v of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o combustion_n and_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o the_o last_o war_n in_o france_n procure_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o firebrand_n their_o follower_n that_o rush_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n caluine_a sendinge_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o call_a north_n unto_o rochel_n who_o have_v corrupt_v with_o his_o poison_a heresy_n the_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n with_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a do_v surprise_v it_o and_o his_o last_o attempt_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o church_n and_o expectinge_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o this_o devilish_a minister_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o clergy_n be_v in_o number_n 24._o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n applyinge_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o those_o damn_a and_o impious_a crew_n shall_v cast_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o church_n in_o france_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o heavy_a clergy_n do_v receive_v domini_fw-la vic_a ticum_fw-la which_o before_o the_o receavinge_v thereof_o be_v both_o frail_a in_o faith_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v shippwreacke_v of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n in_o that_o town_n but_o after_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o so_o constante_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 24._o except_o one_o do_v endure_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o vild_a death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n at_o rochel_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o keaye_n of_o rochel_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o man_n in_o boat_n ready_a to_o knock_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o perhaps_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o water_n 20._o the_o virtuous_a queen_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotlande_n marie_n steward_n the_o king_n mother_n have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n reserve_v in_o a_o little_a pix_n which_o she_o herself_o receive_v a_o little_a before_o her_o execution_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n she_o constant_o and_o most_o patient_o do_v endure_v such_o a_o violente_fw-la death_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n do_v succeed_v ill_o unto_o all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o region_n that_o observe_v the_o same_o sectary_n the_o woeful_a lot_n of_o sectary_n for_o in_o the_o east_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o that_o damnable_a tyrant_n the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n alsoe_o they_o which_o do_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o now_o overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o all_o pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o alsoe_o intoxicated_a with_o hatred_n itch_v with_o ambition_n confound_v with_o tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n and_o turbulent_a rebellious_a weary_v with_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o impudicitie_fw-la of_o beastly_a concupiscence_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o exercise_n of_o extortion_n &_o injustice_n and_o beside_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o fruit_n their_o soul_n without_o conscience_n their_o life_n without_o honesty_n and_o their_o conversation_n without_o shame_n they_o be_v become_v plain_a aâ—histes_n worse_o than_o either_o jew_n turcke_v or_o gentile_a 21._o and_o in_o all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o now_o this_o wicked_a heresy_n infect_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o poison_n of_o viper_n or_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o basilisk_n the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o hatred_n every_o one_o employinge_v his_o best_a time_n and_o his_o great_a skill_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o do_v embrace_v this_o heresy_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o a_o revenge_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o unlawful_a ambition_n and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v anima_fw-la callida_fw-la quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n non_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la a_o turbulent_a mind_n be_v like_o a_o burn_v flame_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v extinguish_v until_o he_o shall_v devour_v &_o consume_v somewhat_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o favour_n these_o heresy_n be_v so_o miscarry_v &_o mislead_v with_o this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n both_o of_o ambition_n lechery_n and_o covetousness_n although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n herein_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o their_o thirst_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v though_o all_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o same_o permit_v unto_o they_o by_o paulus_n 3._o and_o by_o his_o 3._o legate_n that_o he_o do_v send_v to_o germany_n as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o fifte_n this_o grant_n do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o do_v much_o harm_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o grow_v four_o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o thaborite_n adamite_n howelite_n and_o orphan_n so_o as_o pius_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n and_o true_o we_o must_v not_o expecte_v great_a fruit_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o our_o clergy_n man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o neither_o secular_a prince_n more_o virtuous_a or_o more_o just_a than_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v heretic_n more_o humble_a or_o more_o honest_a for_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o corinth_n theoph_n in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n 22._o you_o urge_v against_o we_o out_o of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la tremendus_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la cunctis_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la traditus_fw-la this_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o after_o one_o fashion_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v all_o a_o like_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yea_o to_o judas_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v
give_v also_o to_o other_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o to_o who_o he_o comit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o genes_n 9_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o cattle_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o that_o grant_n or_o donation_n he_o have_v not_o forbid_v the_o superior_n for_o discipline_n sake_n to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n in_o certain_a time_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n by_o special_a commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o such_o that_o be_v strangle_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n now_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v not_o that_o herein_o she_o do_v against_o god_n law_n or_o he_o precepte_v but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v interpret_v god_n meaning_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o certain_a prescription_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a god_n almighty_a command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n respectinge_v rather_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawe-giver_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v prescribe_v both_o the_o time_n &_o manner_n wherein_o and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o prey_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n yea_o and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a charity_n without_o these_o particular_a determination_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o keep_v these_o general_a comaundement_n luther_n say_v 14._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missa_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confession_n parte_fw-la 3._o para_fw-it 14._o that_o the_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o any_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laiety_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v command_z the_o contrary_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o confession_n and_o from_o the_o euchariste_n in_o time_n of_o easter_n because_o that_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o another_o time_n accord_v to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o precepte_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o malicious_a and_o turbulent_a follower_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o agar_n the_o woman_n servant_n 16._o genes_n 16._o revertere_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o humiliare_fw-la suuâ—_fw-fr manu_fw-la illius_fw-la return_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o humble_a thy_o self_n under_o her_o power_n this_o be_v speak_v litterallie_o of_o agar_n that_o she_o shall_v obey_v sara_n and_o return_n to_o her_o house_n which_o be_v allegorical_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o sara_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n mean_v by_o agar_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v us._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n ii_o cana_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 66._o chrysost_n hom_n 11._o damasc_n serm_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la 1._o i_o '_o answer_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v nothing_o nor_o invente_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n videlicet_fw-la bloodilie_a and_o unbloodilie_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o oblation_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o spott_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o second_o titum_fw-la cyrill_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9_o hier._n cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o accord_v to_o s._n cyrill_n the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v a_o true_a priest_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o his_o priest_n hood_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n amongst_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi have_v this_o privilege_n sacrament_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n and_o prerogative_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o our_o offence_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o although_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n religious_o institute_v to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o every_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o joannes_n roffensis_n say_v in_o his_o article_n against_o luther_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n joannen_n salmer_n tracta_fw-la 16._o in_o joannen_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v prove_v most_o abundant_o both_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o counsel_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v by_o malachias_n the_o prophett_v who_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n 112._o mal._n c._n 1._o psal_n 112._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v no_o like_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o goinge_a down_o thereof_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la my_o name_n be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amoung_a the_o gentile_n of_o who_o this_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o no_o oblation_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a neither_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v clean_o itself_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o beside_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ment_fw-la here_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weaste_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n either_o of_o prayer_n faith_n mercy_n or_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o augustane_n apologie_n do_v interpret_v for_o many_o reason_n because_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o scceede_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v use_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sacrifice_n but_o metaphoricallie_o neither_o be_v they_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o need_v no_o place_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bucerus_n write_n to_o latonius_fw-la do_v interpret_v because_o preachinge_a be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n neither_o succee_v it_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o aecolampadius_fw-la do_v expound_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v call_v a_o improper_a sacrifice_n neither_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o many_o
pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o or_o moral_a honesty_n to_o bestow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o spiritual_a benefice_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a lively_a hood_n shall_v be_v deduct_v they_o say_v non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la we_o have_v not_o enough_o ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o other_o have_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o chitt_n and_o child_n with_o which_o the_o country_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v abound_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o brag_v nor_o glory_n more_o for_o beget_v child_n per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o by_o their_o voluptuous_a gospel_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o may_v say_v genui_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v get_v they_o spiritual_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o they_o do_v who_o voluptuous_a gospel_n be_v crescere_fw-la &_o multiplicare_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguinibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o filthy_a concupiscence_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o unhappy_a and_o woeful_a of_o springe_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o have_v almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n have_v make_v their_o inundation_n with_o which_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v into_o their_o neighbour_n possession_n and_o territory_n that_o the_o bound_n and_o bank_n of_o these_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o violent_a eruption_n neither_o yet_o a_o mean_a contment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o their_o issue_n so_o as_o if_o england_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o some_o other_o course_n do_v not_o appoint_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwellinge_a place_n in_o some_o other_o country_n as_o virginia_n or_o guiana_n or_o else_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o poor_a ireland_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o especial_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a into_o who_o they_o pray_v daily_a seek_v by_o all_o dishonest_a course_n to_o intrude_v into_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o have_v donn_v already_o by_o suppressinge_v they_o in_o all_o those_o country_n where_o this_o gospel_n take_v foot_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o these_o gospeller_n have_v put_v down_o and_o surprise_v as_o many_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n as_o monastery_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o potentat_n and_o great_a people_n shall_v feel_v their_o great_a smart_n by_o who_o they_o be_v solicit_v defend_v and_o protect_v in_o this_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n vid._n liberty_n to_o live_v dissolute_o without_o controllment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o covetousness_n with_o greedy_a desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o church_n livinge_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o yield_v to_o any_o heretic_n impugninge_v and_o resistinge_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o so_o they_o give_v they_o full_a scope_n to_o all_o abominable_a riotousness_n and_o wanton_a dissolution_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o good_a christian_n offend_v for_o buildinge_v church_n and_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n for_o his_o service_n nor_o the_o poor_a hinder_v of_o their_o relief_n for_o anny_n charitable_a oblation_n or_o donation_n that_o the_o devout_a christian_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o god_n much_o please_v thereby_o and_o the_o poor_a relieve_v first_o genes_n 2_o reg._n 7._o genes_n david_n for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v reward_v with_o and_o everlasting_a house_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n jacob_n but_o only_o for_o consecrate_v a_o stone_n to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o englishman_n upon_o their_o first_o come_v to_o ireland_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o land_n they_o take_v which_o be_v in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n and_o make_v two_o famous_a monastery_n as_o donbrody_n and_o tentarom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a possession_n as_o also_o many_o church_n in_o that_o county_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v which_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v such_o good_a success_n in_o their_o enterprise_n henry_n the_o 5._o before_o he_o take_v the_o war_n of_o france_n in_o hand_n build_v two_o famous_a monastery_n by_o richmounde_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o of_o zion_n nunes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bride_n each_o monastery_n stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o river_n of_o theme_n betwixt_o they_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o they_o praise_v with_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la as_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o other_o will_v begin_v the_o bell_n givinge_v they_o notice_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n do_v prosper_v he_o so_o well_o in_o those_o war_n that_o he_o bring_v almost_o all_o france_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o 6._o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n be_v but_o xi_o year_n of_o age_n yea_o i_o can_v reckon_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o marie_n magdalen_n buy_v for_o our_o saviour_n foot_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o poor_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o further_a his_o service_n do_v rather_o further_o then_o hinder_v they_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n more_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o more_o liberal_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o country_n more_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a in_o their_o church_n and_o more_o devoute_a and_o less_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o adorninge_n church_n and_o monastery_n with_o all_o ornament_n and_o implement_n pertaininge_v thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v show_v such_o hospitales_fw-la in_o all_o city_n town_n villadge_n and_o hamlett_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n such_o college_n for_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o parent_n and_o friend_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o godly_a education_n befittinge_n gentle_a woman_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o college_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n in_o spain_n such_o confraternities_n be_v erect_v for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o distress_a person_n be_v relive_v so_o many_o hospitality_n for_o cast_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v nurse_n to_o give_v they_o suck_v upon_o the_o hospital_n charge_n which_o also_o give_v relief_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o so_o manny_n college_n for_o orphan_n so_o manny_n university_n for_o scholar_n as_o no_o country_n can_v show_v so_o manny_n have_v 24._o university_n and_o so_o manny_a house_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mercy_n of_o lisbon_n do_v more_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o sustain_v more_o poor_a people_n and_o marry_v more_o virgin_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o protestante_n country_n in_o europe_n 6._o to_o conclude_v england_n and_o ireland_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a before_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v then_o after_o and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v build_v by_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a bring_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 5._o act._n c._n 5._o to_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o their_o